queen_n elizabeth_n the_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n regent_n of_o scotland_n martyr_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o latter_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 8._o luke_n 18._o the_o 3._o question_n apocal._n 13._o the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n describe_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n apply_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n resemble_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n apocall_a 13._o of_o these_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o read_v page_n 101._o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n what_o it_o mean_v the_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n pretend_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n what_o it_o mean_v apocall_a 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n expound_v exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregoâ—ij_fw-la 7._o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o his_o sight_n apocal._n 13._o the_o 4._o question_n 2._o thess._n 2._o religion_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a the_o pope_n turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o corporal_a religion_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n a_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n by_o the_o pope_n religion_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n describe_v salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v only_o in_o faith_n of_o christ._n fayth_n in_o christ_n no_o light_a matter_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n many_o thing_n incident_a to_o salvation_n beside_o faith_n but_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o work_n of_o sanctification_n how_o they_o come_v and_o follow_v faith_n esay_n 58._o math._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n 8._o hypocrates_n constantinus_n erus_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la inundantibus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la math._n 16._o three_o thing_n note_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o history_n history_n the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o title_n 2._o jurisdiction_n 3._o life_n 4._o doctrine_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o property_n of_o life_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n siluester_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n pope_n innocentius_fw-la the_o three_o pope_n bonifatius_n the_o eight_o equinocé_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n vutuocè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o in_o â—ame_n and_o also_o in_o definition_n and_o effect_n agree_v with_o the_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n fallacia_fw-la aquivoci_fw-la the_o minor_a examine_v the_o mayor_n examine_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distincted_a into_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n how_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n an_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n no_o man_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o godfather_n in_o all_o point_n unless_o they_o be_v consonant_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distincted_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o point_n the_o enormity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n describe_v policy_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n xv._o practice_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n examine_v this_o â—ewe_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o three_o point_n challenge_v nicen._n con._n cap._n 6._o victor_n stop_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o ireneus_fw-la boniface_n the_o first_o falsefi_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n appellation_n to_o rome_n forbid_v in_o england_n appellation_n to_o rome_n forbid_v in_o france_n exit_fw-la annonio_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 33._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n resist_v in_o france_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n concern_v election_n examine_v platina_n sabel_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n bibliothe_v carry_v suspect_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n examine_v rubrica_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la caelestino_n papa_n do_v 63._o cap._n cleri_fw-la dist._n 63._o cap._n sacrorum_fw-la liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la pâ—us_fw-la the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludocus_fw-la do_v 63._o suspect_v gratianus_n &_o volâ—teranus_n what_o ground_n they_o have_v of_o their_o record_n dist._n 63._o ca._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la prove_v false_o dist._n 23._o ca._n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v georg._n turonens_fw-la in_o francorum_fw-la hist._n lib._n 10._o ca._n 18._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n usurp_v in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n 16._o q._n 7._o cap._n emne_v basilicae_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a capâ—_n â—_z the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la sancti_fw-la ludovici_fw-la impropriation_n and_o first_o finites_n of_o benefice_n institutiones_fw-la canonicae_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio._n the_o word_n of_o prosper_n aug._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o vowsons_n and_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n three_o point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n false_o restrain_v &_o impropriate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o equal_a to_o all_o church_n christian._n christian._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n abuse_v and_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o the_o word_n limit_v christen_v of_o bels._n bels._n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v and_o usurp_v in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v pope_n submit_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o emperor_n exit_fw-la cap._n 1._o de_fw-la iuramentis_fw-la calumniat_fw-la dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la euge._n 2._o evidence_n prove_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n david_n 1._o par._n cap._n 30.31_o ezechias_n 4._o reg._n 18._o the_o order_n of_o abias_n be_v the_o eight_o order_n among_o the_o priest_n 1._o par._n 24._o solomon_n judas_n machabeus_n 1._o mac._n 10._o 1._o mac._n 14._o josaphat_n 2._o par._n 19_o john_n 19_o rom._n 13._o theophilactus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o thomas_n de_fw-fr regim_fw-la princip_n li._n â—_o cap._n 32._o 1._o pet._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 61._o the_o pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n christ_n vicar_n 23._o q._n cap._n 5._o principes_fw-la cap._n administratores_fw-la dist._n 97._o ca._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n dist._n 79._o ca._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la exit_fw-la novel_a 5._o justinian_n divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n clodoveus_fw-la concilium_fw-la aureliense_n carolus_n magnus_n canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n conc._n cartha_n 3._o cap._n 47._o bishop_n and_o priest_n charge_v to_o pâ—each_v with_o diligence_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n forbid_v ex._n ansegiso_n abbate_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 76._o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la exit_fw-la ans._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 2._o c_o the_o
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
and_o thief_n sheep_n like_v unto_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n rent_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n say_v i_o have_v let_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o my_o brother_n soul_n get_v i_o a_o horse_n and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n with_o i_o which_o be_v do_v his_o horse_n and_o man_n procure_v haste_v from_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v of_o thief_n that_o watch_v but_o he_o neither_o fly_v nor_o refuse_v say_v i_o come_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n hither_o lead_v i_o say_v he_o to_o your_o captain_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o captain_n all_o arm_a fierce_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o old_a man_n follow_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o age_n and_o cry_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a sinner_n a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o my_o son_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n first_o as_o in_o a_o maze_n stand_v still_o and_o therewith_o his_o courage_n be_v abate_v after_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n by_z and_o by_o he_o tremble_v yea_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o come_v to_o the_o old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v even_o then_o baptize_v a_o fresh_a with_o tear_n only_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o firm_o ascertain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o pray_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o murder_a right_a hand_n which_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v before_o as_o now_o purge_v through_o repentance_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o with_o continual_a prayer_n and_o daily_a fasting_n and_o have_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v his_o mind_n with_o many_o sentence_n go_v not_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n report_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 28._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o john_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o hear_v policarpus_fw-la say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wicked_a go_v into_o ephesus_n to_o be_v wash_v sing_v corinthus_n within_o he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bathe_v unbathed_a because_o he_o fear_v the_o bath_n shall_v have_v fall_v see_v that_o cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o such_o fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v a_o word_n with_o they_o that_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o story_n of_o john_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n come_v in_o matter_n and_o occasion_n not_o give_fw-ge by_o he_o but_o take_v of_o other_o of_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n such_o as_o have_v occupy_v all_o the_o catholic_a subtle_a illuminate_v and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n these_o 500_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v confession_n &_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a creature_n christian._n here_o then_o rise_v a_o question_n who_o be_v our_o lady_n confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o confess_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v s._n john_n whosoever_o deni_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n be_v straight_o way_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o heretic_n this_o then_o so_o determine_v arise_v a_o other_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o see_v our_o lady_n be_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o actual_a or_o mortal_a what_o need_v then_o have_v she_o of_o any_o confessor_n or_o what_o shall_v she_o confess_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o she_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v none_o then_o have_v she_o make_v herself_o a_o liar_n solution_n &_o so_o have_v sin_v in_o deed_n here_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n in_o this_o perplexity_n these_o our_o illuminate_v doctor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o aid_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n magnus_fw-la albertus_n the_o great_a divine_a deni_v not_o but_o that_o she_o in_o deed_n although_o most_o pure_a yet_o be_v confess_v to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o have_v that_o need_n which_o she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v confess_v with_o mouth_n but_o then_o here_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v to_o this_o albertus_n answer_v again_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n which_o be_v this_o 17._o that_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a grace_n not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n of_o her_o own_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o congruity_n and_o this_o be_v it_o say_v albert_n that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n albert_n cap._n 74._o super_fw-la euang_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o help_v this_o case_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n come_v in_o famous_a thomas_n of_o water_v 5._o &_o thus_o lose_v the_o knot_n much_o after_o like_a effect_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o circumcision_n to_o geve_v to_o other_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v our_o lady_n show_v herself_o obedient_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doubtful_a question_n move_v and_o solute_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v reveal_v to_o thou_o some_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a divinity_n of_o our_o catholic_a master_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o these_o their_o late_a popish_a day_n stock_n but_o break_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o return_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o this_o foresay_a 2._o persecution_n under_o domitianus_n in_o which_o persecution_n beside_o these_o afore_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o innumerable_a godly_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n which_o flavia_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o the_o isle_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o this_o domitianus_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o herode_fw-la do_v &_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n there_o be_v remain_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n certain_a of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n which_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o jude_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n these_o when_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jewry_n have_v bring_v up_o to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o ask_v again_o what_o possession_n and_o what_o substance_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o more_o between_o they_o in_o all_o but_o thirty-nine_o acre_n of_o ground_n &_o how_o they_o get_v their_o live_n &_o sustain_v their_o family_n with_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n show_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o emperor_n world_n be_v hard_a and_o roughworne_v with_o labour_n to_o witness_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v speak_v then_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n it_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o slander_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o likewise_o against_o all_o other_o lie_v and_o slander_n object_v of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o say_v tertullian_n purge_v the_o christian_n declare_v they_o false_o to_o be_v belie_v &_o wrongful_o persecute_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o persecution_n he_o proove_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n nothing_o to_o be_v impair_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o more_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mow_v down_o of_o you_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o more_o rise_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v seed_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o in_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cutdoune_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o search_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o tertul_n in_o eodem_fw-la apolog._n thus_o tertullian_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v many_o fruitful_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neted_z notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n &_o famous_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n certain_a error_n and_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o both_o of_o origine_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n and_o likewise_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o follow_v they_o which_o error_n all_o here_o in_o order_n to_o note_n and_o comprehend_v be_v too_o long_o a_o matter_n for_o this_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o singular_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v but_o some_o blemish_n or_o other_o join_v himself_o withal_o whereof_o more_o perchance_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intermit_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la afore_o mention_v next_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n succeed_v victor_n who_o as_o platina_n say_v die_v quiet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n but_o damasus_n supplementum_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o common_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v x._o or_o as_o some_o say_v xij_o year_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o great_a styrreâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o easterday_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v procee_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o his_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v repress_v his_o intend_a violence_n as_o touch_v that_o controversy_n of_o easter_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o original_a thereof_o be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n socrates_n platina_n and_o other_o record_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v intentive_a and_o attendaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n &_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n except_o those_o thing_n necessary_a mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v ordain_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithout_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n touch_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n before_o for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n but_o only_o their_o own_o law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o man_n blood_n but_o also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o common_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v &_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o day_n usage_n and_o of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o use_v among_o the_o primitive_a father_n say_v nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o leiunij_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n all_o they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o fast_v among_o we_o commend_v more_o the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v whole_a &_o sound_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 200._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o although_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o usage_n begin_v something_o before_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 163._o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v before_o as_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o victor_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o violence_n of_o victor_n take_v such_o place_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o to_o return_v to_o victor_n again_o to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o story_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n a_o 163._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v at_o what_o time_n pius_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n unto_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o after_o he_o come_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o determine_v the_o same_o chaâ—â—e_n against_o these_o stand_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n polycarpus_n and_o as_o some_o think_v egesippus_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n which_o polycarpus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n in_o that_o matter_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v after_o long_o debate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v both_o communicate_v together_o with_o reverence_n &_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o easterday_n remain_v adiaphoron_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o follow_v after_o anicetus_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o chief_o stir_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o might_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o subdue_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o his_o opinion_n think_v moreover_o to_o
public_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o heathen_a in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v suffer_v these_o ornament_n to_o be_v unconsume_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o live_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o isidorus_n and_o polydorus_n judge_v the_o contrary_n between_o this_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v say_v beside_o these_o bishop_n above_o specify_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v also_o send_v into_o banishment_n under_o the_o forename_a emperor_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n write_v to_o hermammon_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o gallus_n not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o decius_n nor_o foresee_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n gallus_n stumble_v himself_o also_o at_o the_o same_o stone_n lie_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n for_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_z when_o his_o empire_n go_v prosperous_o forward_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v lucky_o with_o he_o afterward_o he_o drive_v out_o holy_a man_n which_o pray_v for_o his_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n and_o so_o with_o they_o reject_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o otherwise_o of_o any_o bloodshed_n or_o any_o martyr_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n we_o do_v not_o read_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v expire_v who_o reign_v but_o ij_o year_n valerian_n emelianus_n which_o slay_v they_o both_o by_o civil_a sedition_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n &_o be_v also_o slay_v next_o to_o who_o valerianus_n &_o his_o son_n gallienus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o change_a of_o these_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v at_o decius_n &_o afterward_o slack_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n be_v now_o extinguish_v for_o a_o time_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v in_o all_o place_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o for_o valerianus_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o or_o four_o year_n be_v right_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o well_o accept_v to_o the_o senate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o which_o open_o profess_a christ_n that_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o familiar_a towards_o the_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o dionysius_n write_v to_o herman_n do_v testify_v all_o his_o whole_a court_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a person_n so_o that_o his_o house_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n through_o wicked_a counsel_n these_o quiet_a day_n endure_v not_o very_o long_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o valerianus_n be_v charm_v or_o incense_v by_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a synagoge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v a_o master_n of_o the_o charmer_n or_o enchanter_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o magical_a feat_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v and_o bewitch_v that_o through_o the_o detestable_a provocation_n of_o that_o devilishe_a egyptian_a he_o be_v whole_o turn_v unto_o abominable_a idol_n and_o to_o execrable_a impiety_n in_o sacrifice_v young_a infant_n and_o quarter_a body_n and_o devide_v the_o entrail_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o fury_n move_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n can_v not_o abide_v as_o be_v the_o hinderer_n and_o destroyar_n of_o his_o magical_a enchauntinge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 259._o the_o eight_o persecution_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a administer_v and_o executour_n be_v emilianus_fw-la precedent_n of_o egypt_n persecution_n paternus_n and_o galerius_n maximus_n proconsul_n in_o aphrica_fw-la bergomensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o paternus_n 259._o vicegerent_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o perennius_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o nicerius_fw-la and_o claudius_n president_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a original_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n partly_o be_v signify_v before_o persecution_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_a but_o as_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o political_a cause_n so_o s_n cyprian_n show_v other_o cause_n more_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o iiii_o book_n epist._n 4._o who_o word_n be_v these_o but_o we_o say_v he_o must_v understand_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o turbulent_a oppression_n &_o calamity_n which_o have_v waste_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o our_o whole_a company_n and_o do_v daily_o consume_v persecution_n rise_v chief_o of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n while_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o observe_v his_o precept_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o institution_n the_o lord_n observe_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o study_v set_v upon_o lucre_n &_o possession_n give_v to_o pride_n full_a of_o emulation_n and_o dissension_n void_a of_o simplicity_n and_o faithful_a deal_n renounce_v this_o world_n in_o word_n only_o but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n every_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o displease_v all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o thus_o scourge_v and_o worthy_o for_o what_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v bid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o well_o do_v do_v keep_v no_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o because_o some_o such_o there_o be_v proud_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o swell_a and_o unmannerly_a brag_n of_o their_o confession_n these_o torment_n come_v such_o as_o do_v not_o easy_o send_v we_o to_o the_o crown_n except_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o quickness_n of_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o tediousness_n of_o punishiment_n these_o thing_n do_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o desert_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n censure_n we_o have_v be_v forewarn_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o shall_v profane_v my_o institution_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v my_o precept_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n these_o rod_n and_o scourge_n say_v he_o we_o feel_v which_o neither_o please_v god_n in_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o repent_v in_o our_o evil_a deed_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cyprian_a add_v this_o exhortation_n withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o entreat_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v say_v but_o yet_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o scatter_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o though_o say_v cyprian_n it_o be_v with_o tarriance_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v greevous_o offend_v let_v we_o continue_v knock_v for_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o our_o prayer_n sighinge_n and_o weepinge_n knock_v still_o at_o the_o door_n with_o continuance_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o with_o brotherly_a agreement_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o vice_n be_v then_o principal_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n brethren_n he_o further_o specifi_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o chief_o be_v division_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o brethren_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o these_o word_n petite_fw-fr &_o impetrabitis_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v afterward_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o condescend_v altogether_o of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o be_v dissonant_n in_o their_o consent_n and_o petition_n which_o thing_n say_v cyprian_n do_v great_o displease_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a equality_n of_o voice_n and_o hart_n nor_o one_o simple_a and_o joint_a concord_n among_o the_o brethren_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o psalm_n 67._o god_n which_o make_v to_o dwell_v in_o
word_n the_o eunuch_n forthwith_o bra_v out_o in_o tear_n lay_v away_o his_o courtly_a apparel_n which_o be_v sumptuous_a &_o costly_a &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a and_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v before_o the_o court_n gate_n weep_v and_o bewail_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o vsthazares_n woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v hereafter_o for_o my_o god_n which_o have_v deny_v my_o god_n when_o as_o this_o symeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o the_o king_n as_o such_o tale_n carrier_n never_o lack_v in_o prince_n court_n procure_v against_o he_o no_o little_a indignation_n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o first_o with_o gentle_a word_n &_o courtly_a promise_n begin_v to_o speak_v he_o fair_a ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o mourn_v &_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ask_n king_n whereunto_o vsthazares_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v to_o he_o lack_v or_o whereunto_o his_o desire_n stod_z yea_o will_v god_n say_v he_o o_o king_n any_o other_o grief_n or_o calamity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v happen_v unto_o i_o rather_o they_o this_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o just_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o sorrow_v i_o that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n alive_a who_o shall_v rather_o have_v die_v long_o since_o &_o that_o i_o see_v this_o son_n which_o against_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o your_o pleasure_n dissemble_o i_o appear_v to_o worship_n for_o which_o cause_n doublewise_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n first_o for_o that_o i_o have_v deny_v christ._n second_o because_o i_o do_v dissemble_v with_o you_o and_o incontinent_a upon_o these_o word_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o although_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n before_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a again_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v sapores_fw-la the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o so_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o this_o man_n and_o doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o enchanter_n or_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o entreat_v he_o with_o gentleness_n or_o with_o rigour_n at_o length_n in_o this_o mood_n command_v the_o say_a vsthazares_n his_o old_a ancient_a servant_n behead_v and_o first_o tutor_n &_o bringer_n up_o of_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v have_v away_o and_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o executioner_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v while_o he_o may_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v this_o send_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n most_o trusty_a eunuch_n desire_v he_o that_o for_o all_o the_o old_a and_o faithful_a seruyce_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n king_n &_o to_o he_o he_o will_v now_o requite_v he_o with_o this_o one_o office_n again_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v open_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o any_o treachery_n or_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n behead_v but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n deny_v his_o god_n and_o so_o accord_v to_o his_o request_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o grant_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v vsthazares_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v publysh_v because_o that_o as_o his_o shrynk_v back_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o many_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o now_o the_o same_o hear_n that_o vsthazares_n die_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v likewise_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v feruente_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o this_o bless_a eunuch_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n vsthazares_n of_o the_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n symeon_n hear_v being_n in_o prison_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o king_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o condescende_v to_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n to_o worship_n visible_a creature_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n behead_v with_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whithe_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o all_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o symeon_n suffer_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o with_o comfortable_a word_n admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o concern_v death_n resurrection_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v moreover_o that_o to_o be_v true_a life_n in_o deed_n so_o to_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o deny_v or_o to_o betray_v god_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alyve_a but_o needs_o once_o must_v die_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v necessarelye_o here_o to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o neither_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o divers_a man_n do_v dyffer_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n like_a so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v render_v and_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o doing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n immortal_a reward_n such_o as_o have_v here_o do_v well_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o have_v do_v contrary_a of_o perpetual_a punishment_n as_o touch_v therefore_o our_o well_o do_v here_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a action_n and_o virtuous_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o high_a or_o great_a deed_n then_o if_o a_o man_n here_o loose_a his_o life_n for_o his_o lord_n god_n with_o these_o word_n of_o comfortable_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v prepare_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o death_n after_o who_o at_o last_o follow_v symeon_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n or_o mynister_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n abedecalaas_n and_o ananias_n which_o also_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n at_o the_o suffer_n of_o those_o above_o mention_v it_o happen_v that_o pusices_n one_o of_o the_o king_n offycer_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o artificer_n martyr_n be_v there_o present_a who_o see_v ananias_n be_v a_o age_a old_a father_n somewhat_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v o_o father_n say_v he_o a_o little_a moment_n shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o speak_v pusices_n immediate_o be_v apprehend_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n pusices_n who_o there_o confess_v himself_o constant_o to_o be_v a_o chrystian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o hardy_a before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v extreme_o and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n martyr_n for_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o neck_n they_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_z the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n a_o godly_a virgin_n by_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v apprehend_v &_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christian_n which_o we_o call_v good_a frydaye_n before_o easter_n as_o wytness_v the_o say_a zozomenus_n sapores_fw-la the_o king_n direct_v out_o a_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a edict_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n condemn_v to_o death_n all_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n persia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o innumeble_a multitude_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o wicked_a procure_n of_o the_o malignant_a magician_n suffer_v the_o same_o time_n
or_o detract_v a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o gregorius_n which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o presume_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a doing_n saint_n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o say_v quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o despiteful_a handle_n of_o their_o byshoppe_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n 3._o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o tymothie_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v amongst_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v the_o covente_a of_o all_o madness_n that_o while_o they_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n they_o become_v afterward_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o other_o sinful_a filthiness_n these_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o heresy_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o as_o foresee_v the_o error_n of_o such_o man_n &_o accurse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v down_o always_o their_o back_n for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o apostolical_a sir_n as_o no_o man_n which_o know_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o you_o through_o the_o light_n of_o your_o discretion_n have_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o poison_a pestilence_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o your_o decree_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o due_a subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v put_v away_o so_o great_a slander_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o discreet_a discipline_n you_o will_v remove_v this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o only_a sunanite_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o more_o adulterous_a husband_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n from_o her_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n through_o a_o unrecoverable_a divorsement_n see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o chastity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o virgin_n state_n descriptione_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lyve_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n huldericke_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v plain_a gentle_a reader_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admoninish_v that_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o name_n and_o tune_n of_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o after_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n succeed_v hadrianus_n 2._o joannes_n ix_o martinus_n ij_o after_o these_o come_v hadrian_n the_o three_o and_o stephen_n the_o v._o by_o this_o hadrian_n it_o be_v first_o decred_a that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o to_o decay_v v._n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloft_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v romish_a matter_n for_o this_o time_n then_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n which_o before_o have_v invade_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v now_o make_v there_o re-enter_v again_o with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hamshyre_n through_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o who_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n happen_v here_o among_o englishman_n in_o dorcet_v shire_n about_o pourtchmouth_n in_o kent_n in_o eastangle_n in_o lindesey_n at_o rochester_n about_o london_n and_o in_o westsâ—xe_n where_o ethelwolfe_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v beside_o diverse_a other_o under_o king_n and_o duke_n who_o the_o dane_n daily_o approach_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a victory_n have_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n king_n ethelwolfe_n with_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o southrey_n at_o oclea_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n after_o a_o while_n brace_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v serve_v profess_v in_o this_o history_n to_o write_v not_o of_o matter_n extern_a and_o politic_a but_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a affliction_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o find_v express_v and_o collectlect_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_v story_n â—_o which_o have_v no_o name_n the_o word_n of_o which_o writer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v to_o recite_v they_o write_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la futurorum_fw-la i_o think_v also_o for_o the_o same_o here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v albeit_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o full_o with_o he_o accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v these_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la dane_n religio_fw-la clarissime_fw-la respenduit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n consules_a &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o of_o the_o englishman_n religion_n do_v most_o clere_o shine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stryve_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntarye_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n neither_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n or_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shedding_n of_o innocent_a blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagane_n and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n which_o neither_o spare_v woman_n nor_o child_n as_o dane_n norwagians_n goth_n suevians_n vandal_n and_o fresians_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o normande_n by_o the_o space_n near_o of_o 230._o year_n destroy_v their_o sinful_a land_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o from_o man_n also_o to_o beast_n for_o why_o they_o invade_a england_n oft_o time_n of_o every_o side_n go_v not_o about_o to_o subdue_v and_o possess_v it_o but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v chance_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o englishman_n it_o avail_v nothing_o when_o as_o other_o navy_n still_o with_o great_a power_n in_o other_o place_n be_v ready_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o to_o approach_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n historia_n cariana_n thus_o far_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n declare_v the_o cause_n which_o provoke_v god_n anger_n whereunto_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o wickedness_n not_o
in_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n who_o send_v ij_o of_o his_o novice_n with_o fig_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 18._o mile_n off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o chance_v these_o two_o young_a novice_n miss_v the_o way_n wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wild_a forest_n or_o wilderness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o celie_a that_o for_o emptiness_n and_o weariness_n they_o wax_v faint_a &_o tire_v and_o yet_o rather_o will_v they_o die_v then_o taste_v the_o fig_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o carry_v superstition_n and_o so_o do_v for_o short_o after_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a their_o fig_n lie_v whole_a by_o they_o an_o other_o story_n he_o also_o recite_v of_o two_o monastical_a brethren_n who_o make_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_v purpose_v with_o themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v no_o sustenance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o happen_v as_o they_o be_v wander_v desolate_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o faint_a almost_o for_o penury_n certain_a mazices_n a_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o alter_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n of_o humanity_n come_v forth_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v bread_n unto_o they_o which_o bread_n the_o one_o thankful_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o count_v it_o send_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n refuse_v it_o and_o so_o for_o lack_v perish_v hereunto_o may_v i_o also_o annexe_v the_o story_n of_o mucius_n who_o to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whether_o any_o be_v appoint_v there_o ready_a to_o rescue_v he_o from_o droun_a so_o far_o be_v the_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n drown_v in_o superstition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hypocrisy_n what_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o by_o these_o &_o infinite_a example_n mo_z what_o pernicious_a superstition_n have_v begin_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o monkery_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o see_v that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v these_o monastical_a sect_n of_o life_n but_o also_o certain_a themselves_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o of_o man_n tradition_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o number_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v basilius_n magnus_n &_o nazianzenus_n who_o with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o nazianzenus_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n above_o recite_v follow_v other_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v who_o as_o in_o multitude_n so_o also_o in_o superstition_n increase_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o desolate_a den_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemn_a monastery_n found_v by_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o other_o rich_a consul_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v and_o the_o cause_n also_o touch_v withal_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o found_v as_o these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la faith_n pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la quique_fw-la meo_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la glorlosae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a title_n and_o cause_n we_o find_v allege_v in_o story_n as_o in_o malme_n beriensis_fw-la jornalensis_n henricus_n and_o other_o more_o in_o which_o history_n i_o also_o note_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o foresay_a monastery_n be_v erect_v first_o upon_o some_o great_a murder_n either_o by_o war_n in_o the_o field_n or_o private_o commit_v at_o home_n as_o shall_v well_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o book_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o monk_n again_o who_o as_o be_v say_v first_o begin_v to_o creep_v from_o the_o cold_a field_n into_o warm_a town_n and_o cloister_n murder_n from_o town_n then_o into_o city_n and_o at_o length_n from_o their_o close_a cellor_n and_o city_n unto_o cathedral_n church_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n where_o not_o only_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n especial_o these_o monk_n of_o our_o latter_a time_n but_o much_o more_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v and_o tie_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a prescript_n rule_v and_o formal_a observance_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o handle_v in_o their_o gesture_n in_o their_o vesture_n every_o man_n apparel_v not_o as_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o other_o will_v require_v nor_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v serve_v but_o as_o the_o co-act_a rule_n &_o order_n of_o every_o sect_n do_v enforce_v they_o the_o number_n of_o which_o sect_n be_v infinite_o diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o white_a some_o after_o benet_n rule_n in_o black_a some_o cluniacensis_fw-la first_o set_v up_o by_o otho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edgar_n time_n wearing_z after_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n order_n some_o after_o hieroms_n rule_n leather_n girdle_v and_o cope_v above_o their_o white_a coat_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n coloureâ—_n some_o de_fw-fr valle_o umbrosa_fw-la grey_a monk_n some_o grandâ—montenses_n wear_v a_o coat_n of_o nail_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o cistercianes_n who_o have_v white_a rochet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n some_o celestine_n all_o in_o blue_a both_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v hearecloth_n next_o their_o body_n flagellant_n some_o flagellant_n go_v barefoot_a in_o long_a white_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a skin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o so_o scourge_v themselves_o within_o 30._o day_n and_o 12._o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o star_a monk_n some_o jesuite_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n &_o a_o russet_a cowl_n brief_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o disguise_a order_n of_o their_o fraternity_n some_o hold_v of_o s._n benet_n some_o of_o s._n hierome_n some_o of_o s._n basill_n some_o of_o s._n barnard_n some_o of_o s._n bridget_n some_o of_o s._n bruno_n some_o of_o s._n lewes_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o hold_v of_o christ_n only_o so_o subject_n be_v they_o to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o so_o drown_v and_o sink_v in_o superstition_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n religion_n but_o also_o almost_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o where_o man_n natural_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o descrete_a government_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o outward_a do_n wherein_o no_o one_o rule_n can_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n bell_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o business_n be_v so_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a contrary_a among_o these_o not_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n rule_v all_o their_o do_n their_o rise_n their_z sleeping_z their_o pray_v their_o eat_n their_o come_n in_o their_o go_v out_o their_o talk_n their_o silence_n &_o altogether_o like_o insensible_a people_n either_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o person_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n neither_o enjoin_v the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n create_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n liberty_n whereunto_o he_o redeem_v they_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n &_o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n and_o of_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o join_v
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
and_o ordain_v england_n the_o king_n with_o 400._o great_a ship_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n where_o he_o subdue_v in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a land_n unto_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v under_o diverse_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o v._o of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n only_o the_o five_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v he_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o ireland_n 1172._o the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n thedinus_fw-la and_o albertus_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v resort_v about_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o 1172._o but_o before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o joceline_n v._o of_o salisbury_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o k._n return_v out_o of_o ireland_n by_o wales_n into_o england_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o normandy_n there_o make_v his_o purgation_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a becket_n to_o the_o which_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v neither_o aid_v or_o consent_v but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o for_o that_o his_o knight_n will_v not_o avenge_v he_o against_o the_o say_a thomas_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o penance_n be_v oujoin_v he_o under_o his_o oath_n becket_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o will_v find_v two_o c._n knight_n or_o soldier_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o land_n also_o that_o from_o christmas_n day_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n to_o light_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n together_o unless_o he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispese_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o journey_n into_o spain_n as_o his_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v there_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n may_v he_o take_v in_o prolong_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n item_n yâ—_z he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v nor_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o any_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v or_o dissever_v from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o from_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v recount_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o king_n catholic_a item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o full_o and_o ample_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o year_n before_o thom._n becket_n depart_v the_o realm_n and_o that_o free_a liberty_n shall_v be_v graunto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v for_o becket_n cause_v to_o return_v again_o item_n that_o the_o foresay_a custom_n &_o decree_n by_o he_o establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repel_v such_o only_a except_o that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n &c_n &c_n beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o former_a condition_n the_o king_n with_o his_o son_n do_v both_o agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o submission_n before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n exquadrilogo_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la that_o be_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v which_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o history_n of_o the_o say_a king_n 1174._o that_o a_o little_a after_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o army_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o the_o realm_n he_o return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n come_v first_o to_o caunterbury_n who_o by_o the_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o becket_n church_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n and_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a through_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o receive_v further_o penance_n by_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n certain_a discipline_n of_o a_o rod._n by_o which_o so_o great_a dejection_n of_o the_o k._n if_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v see_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n if_o it_o be_v pretence_a as_o might_n so_o be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o may_v thou_o learned_a reader_n see_v 1175._o what_o slavery_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o same_o year_n as_o hoveden_n write_v which_o be_v 1174._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v almost_o all_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n ensue_a which_o be_v 1175._o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n by_o rich._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o which_o conventicle_n all_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n be_v present_a rome_n determine_v as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o king_n henry_n 1_o day_n a_o 1113._o about_o the_o obedience_n that_o york_n shall_v do_v to_o caunterbury_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n may_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cant._n or_o not_o whereof_o something_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a process_n of_o this_o history_n also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n of_o chichister_n of_o worcester_n &_o of_o herford_n whether_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n rise_v such_o controversy_n between_o these_o 2._o sea_n that_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n like_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v more_o never_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n at_o home_n whereby_o not_o only_o much_o labour_n &_o travel_n have_v be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o great_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n bestow_v at_o rome_n may_v with_o much_o more_o fruit_n and_o thank_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o cure_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o percase_o their_o cause_n no_o less_o indifferent_o hear_v at_o least_o more_o speedy_o may_v have_v be_v decide_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o in_o this_o controversy_n diverse_a of_o that_o bishop_n of_o york_n clergy_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n because_o they_o be_v summon_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v 1175._o there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n who_o study_v to_o set_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n york_n whereupon_o this_o way_n of_o agreement_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n at_o gloucester_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n shall_v cease_v of_o his_o claim_n thereof_o molest_v the_o see_v of_o york_n no_o more_o therein_o also_o shall_v absolve_v again_o the_o clerk_n thereof_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhotomage_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n so_o that_o for_o five_o year_n a_o league_n or_o truce_n be_v take_v betwixt_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1176._o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o devide_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n into_o 6._o part_n ordain_v upon_o overy_n part_n 3_o justice_n of_o assize_n the_o circuit_n or_o limitation_n of_o which_o justice_n be_v thus_o dispose_v the_o first_o upon_o norfolk_n circuit_n suffolk_n cantebridshire_n huntendunshire_n bedfordshyre_n buckinghamshire_n essex_n hertfordshire_n 2._o upon_o lincolnshire_n notinghamshire_n darbishire_n stamfordshyre_n warwickshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n 3._o upon_o kent_n surrey_z southamptonshyre_n southsaxe_n berkshire_n oxfordshire_n 4._o
norwich_n thus_o be_v stephen_n langton_n in_o the_o high_a church_n of_o uiterby_n by_o the_o pope_n hand_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o thenceforth_o therefore_o say_v matthew_n paris_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o mighty_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o vexation_n and_o danger_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a darling_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n upon_o this_o occasion_n king_n john_n conceive_v a_o exceed_a displeasure_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o canterb._n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n they_o do_v so_o many_o evil_n against_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n without_o his_o licence_n they_o elect_v their_o archb._n and_o put_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v stephen_n langton_n their_o high_a metropolitan_a who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o grevous_a enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v always_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o french_a king_n wherefore_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 64._o for_o this_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n â—_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o be_v expulse_v the_o king_n forthwith_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o do_v sharp_o and_o express_o expostulate_v with_o the_o pope_n cant._n first_o for_o that_o so_o uncourteous_o he_o repulse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n a_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n consecrate_v he_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v also_o which_o be_v more_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n appertain_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o consent_n past_a be_v before_o of_o the_o monk_n not_o make_v privy_a which_o shall_v so_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o rash_o presume_v to_o promote_v and_o prefer_v another_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o marvel_v he_o say_v enough_o that_o neither_o the_o say_a pope_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v consider_v and_o revolve_v with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a his_o love_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o great_a profit_n and_o revenue_n have_v proceed_v hitherto_o to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o enland_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o other_o country_n beside_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o for_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_v be_v unto_o death_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v so_o remoove_v and_o shake_v of_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a final_o he_o thus_o conclude_v say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n in_o this_o his_o request_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o gad_v &_o course_v any_o more_o over_o to_o roam_v suffer_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n no_o more_o to_o be_v transport_v over_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v himself_o the_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o at_o home_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o english_a man_n &_o of_o other_o sufficient_o provide_v &_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v great_o to_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o justice_n far_o abroad_o when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n intelligence_n he_o direct_v letter_n to_o tâ—â—_n king_n again_o in_o this_o form_n john_n innocentius_n p._n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o england_n health_n &_o apostolical_a blessing_n where_o as_o we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o heretofore_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v you_o after_o a_o humble_a diligent_a and_o gentle_a sort_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o cant._n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o again_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o upbraid_a manner_n both_o spiteful_o and_o also_o froward_o and_o where_o as_o we_o more_o and_o above_o that_o our_o right_n and_o duty_n require_v prince_n have_v bear_v and_o gruen_v to_o you_o you_o again_o for_o your_o part_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o right_a &_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v have_v be_v to_o we_o very_o necessary_a yet_o consider_v again_o that_o we_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a opportune_a &_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o where_o as_o we_o in_o such_o like_a case_n have_v not_o show_v at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o you_o again_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n else_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v beside_o you_o alone_o pretend_v certain_a frivolous_a cause_n &_o occasion_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o why_o you_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o s._n chrysogono_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant_n for_o that_o the_o say_v stephen_n as_o you_o say_v have_v be_v conversant_a &_o bring_v up_o among_o your_o enemy_n and_o his_o person_n to_o you_o unknown_a but_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o net_n be_v cast_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fly_a bird_n etc._n etc._n like_v with_o much_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o steven_n langton_n his_o cardinal_n declare_v how_o learned_a he_o be_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o in_o divinity_n in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v pâ—ebendated_v at_o paris_n also_o come_v of_o a_o honest_a stock_n and_o a_o englishman_n bear_v and_o not_o unknowen_a to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o king_n have_v write_v his_o letter_n thrice_o to_o he_o before_o declare_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n how_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n have_v specify_v to_o he_o a_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o the_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n come_v not_o to_o he_o before_o for_o his_o consent_n declare_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n how_o the_o say_v messenger_n of_o the_o king_n entreat_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n come_v not_o to_o the_o king_n hand_n neither_o do_v the_o monk_n direct_v any_o such_o letter_n or_o message_n to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v his_o consent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o same_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n shall_v not_o proceed_v without_o the_o king_n assent_n therein_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o delay_n therein_o to_o be_v give_v sufficient_a for_o the_o do_v thereof_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v &_o fulfil_v their_o request_n in_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n who_o then_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o come_v for_o wherefore_o in_o knit_v up_o his_o letter_n he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o matter_n so_o stand_v we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v require_v or_o tarry_v for_o the_o king_n favour_n or_o consent_v any_o more_o therein_o but_o intend_v so_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n neither_o incline_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a according_a as_o the_o canonical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v direct_v we_o that_o be_v that_o all_o impediment_n &_o delay_n set_v aside_o so_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o long_o destitute_a of_o her_o pastor_n wherefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o discretion_n or_o kingly_a prudence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o election_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n have_v orderly_a &_o concorde_o thus_o proceed_v without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n
valiant_o that_o they_o chase_v he_o to_o perusium_n then_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v his_o persecutor_n fierce_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 69._o ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n schism_n not_o only_o by_o this_o sedition_n but_o by_o so_o many_o other_o schism_n division_n tumult_n fight_n brawl_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n &_o that_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_o almost_o in_o all_o popish_a monastery_n college_n church_n and_o covent_n under_o the_o pope_n subject_v church_n continual_o reign_v among_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o religion_n &_o holiness_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n so_o great_a disquietness_n dissension_n and_o wrangle_v among_o they_o as_o in_o story_n both_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o wondrous_a to_o consider_v and_o for_o as_o much_o i_o have_v eutre_v here_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o schisinatical_a commotion_n between_o the_o none_n and_o his_o citizen_n king_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v relation_n of_o a_o like_a brawl_a matter_n which_o befall_v the_o same_o year_n &_o time_n an._n 1228._o between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o â—_o upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o they_o one_o lucas_n a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o require_v they_o instaunt_o to_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n but_o by_o their_o order_n of_o canonical_a election_n mean_v belike_o by_o their_o canonical_a election_n election_n that_o be_v when_o as_o they_o elect_v either_o some_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n or_o else_o some_o monkish_a priest_n after_o their_o own_o like_n contrary_a the_o king_n again_o send_v word_n unto_o they_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v 7._o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o foresay_a lucas_n to_o that_o place_n of_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwtstanding_n the_o monk_n procede_v in_o their_o election_n refuse_v the_o say_a lucas_n and_o prefer_v a_o other_o clerk_n of_o they_o name_v william_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n king_n and_o he_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o exception_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o party_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o hasty_a speed_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n certain_a of_o their_o covent_n to_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n likewise_o hear_v send_v also_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o lentonie_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o withstand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v travise_v with_o great_a alteration_n on_o both_o side_n king_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n say_v my_o author_n till_o at_o length_n thus_o it_o be_v couclude_v between_o both_o that_o neither_o master_n william_n nor_o yet_o lucas_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o that_o richard_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o durham_n paris_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o an._n 1228._o ex_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la the_o like_a stir_n also_o happen_v both_o the_o same_o year_n and_o for_o the_o like_a matter_n lâ—â—field_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n about_o choose_v of_o their_o bishop_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n aftermuch_o a_o do_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n be_v host_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o course_n each_o part_n keep_v his_o turn_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o provide_v notwithstade_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o every_o election_n where_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v say_v my_o author_n langhtoâ—_n that_o the_o covent_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v an._n 1228._o exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la pag._n 68_o in_o the_o which_o year_n die_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o as_o be_v record_v by_o nic._n trivet_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n as_o we_o now_o use_v they_o be_v first_o distincted_a the_o say_v langthon_n also_o make_v postiles_a upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o same_o moreover_o build_v the_o new_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o langthon_n ensue_v a_o other_o variance_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o kâ—ng_n the_o purturbation_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o seditious_a so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o costly_a after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langthon_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n archb._n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n name_v master_n walter_n demesham_n who_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n he_o after_o long_a deliberation_n begin_v to_o object_v against_o that_o election_n say_v first_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v such_o one_o as_o neither_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n second_o he_o object_v against_o the_o party_n elect_v that_o his_o father_n be_v convict_v of_o felony_n &_o hang_v for_o yâ—_z same_o three_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o cause_n against_o his_o father_n k._n john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v moreover_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_n charge_v the_o party_n elect_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o certain_a nun_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o add_v far_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v without_o their_o presence_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n again_o stout_o stand_v to_o his_o election_n râ—â—_n appeal_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o eftsoon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a monk_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o proper_a person_n there_o to_o sue_v his_o appeal_n instant_o entreat_v that_o his_o election_n may_v stand_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n pontifical_a but_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o say_a election_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n differ_v the_o matter_n till_o he_o do_v hear_v far_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o archb._n with_o his_o monk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n think_v good_a to_o articulate_v the_o foresay_a objection_n above_o allege_a or_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n master_n john_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o exhibit_v their_o message_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n be_v have_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v attendance_n against_o the_o next_o day_n after_o ash_n wednesday_n then_o to_o have_v a_o resolute_a answer_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v videlic_n an._n 1229._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n proctor_n cease_v not_o with_o all_o instance_n to_o labour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n side_n suit_n but_o finede_v they_o somewhat_o hard_a &_o straight_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o that_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o misdout_n their_o speed_n wherefore_o consult_v together_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o rith_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n within_o the_o say_v realm_n mooveable_a to_o sustain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v favourable_o to_o the_o king_n
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truâ—â—_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n â—â—bert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leâ—t_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ—_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a â—nother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o â—o_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
king_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v not_o after_o man_n will_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o this_o king_n have_v now_o his_o will_n &_o fill_v upon_o poor_a hubert_n &_o somewhat_o come_v more_o unto_o himself_o answer_v again_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n to_o deal_v so_o strait_o with_o he_o who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n first_o serve_v my_o uncle_n king_n richard_n hubert_n than_o my_o father_n king_n john_n in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o hear_v say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v his_o horse_n parisy_n pag._n 81._o and_o in_o my_o time_n have_v stand_v so_o constant_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o foreign_a nation_n who_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o dover_n against_o king_n lewes_n and_o vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n upon_o the_o sea_n also_o at_o bedford_n and_o at_o lincoln_n have_v do_v such_o service_n and_o though_o against_o i_o he_o have_v deal_v any_o thing_n untrue_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o evidentlye_o prove_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v by_o i_o to_o so_o villainous_a death_n king_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v a_o king_n foolish_a and_o simple_a then_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o seeker_n of_o blood_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v i_o and_o my_o ancestor_n in_o many_o peril_n so_o dangerous_o weigh_v more_o the_o few_o evilles_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v then_o so_o many_o good_a desert_n of_o his_o evident_a &_o manifest_a service_n do_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n somewhat_o relent_v to_o poor_a hubert_n his_o old_a servant_n grant_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o land_n as_o he_o have_v give_v by_o k._n john_n his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n hubert_n thus_o hubert_n after_o long_a trouble_n a_o little_a chere_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o comfort_n set_v laurence_n his_o trusty_a friend_n that_o never_o leave_v he_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o s._n albon_n to_o be_v his_o stuard_n and_o overseer_n of_o those_o possession_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o shore_o upon_o the_o same_o after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v see_v thus_o something_o to_o relent_v the_o envy_n also_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v now_o partly_o satisfy_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o mercy_n hubert_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 4._o earl_n to_o wit_n earl_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n william_n earl_n of_o warrtine_n richard_n earl_n martial_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o ferrys_n become_v surety_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o upon_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o devizis_n denisis_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o 4._o soldier_n by_o they_o appoint_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o byshopp_n of_o winchester_n who_o always_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n crafty_o come_v to_o the_o king_n 1233._o and_o desire_v the_o custodye_n of_o that_o castle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hubert_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v he_o hubert_n have_v thereof_o some_o inkling_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o with_o compassion_n tender_v his_o misery_n watch_v their_o time_n the_o keper_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o convey_v by_o might_n upon_o their_o back_n church_n fetter_v as_o he_o be_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o town_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o he_o the_o keeper_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o prisoner_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n find_v he_o at_o length_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o violent_a force_n draw_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o castle_n again_o for_o the_o which_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o keeper_n be_v and_o require_v that_o hubert_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o keeper_n deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o he_o shall_v hang_v then_o they_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v sentence_n against_o they_o of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v castle_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o hubert_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o contiune_o against_o holy_a church_n neither_o will_v they_o leave_v the_o king_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o keep_v he_o well_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n till_o either_o he_o come_v forth_o or_o there_o perish_v with_o famine_n wales_n it_o befall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o great_a dissension_n rise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o hubert_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o richard_n earl_n martial_n into_o wales_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v hubert_n again_o into_o his_o favour_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la exit_fw-la flor._n historiarum_fw-la of_o the_o which_o dissension_n more_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o pope_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o hubert_n first_o spring_v of_o vex_v the_o hope_n barn_n so_o likewise_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n suspect_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o much_o money_n consume_v &_o rob_v also_o by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v nothing_o else_o but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o who_o then_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n all_o these_o italian_a usurer_n call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v caursini_n usurer_n these_o caursinites_n come_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n and_o lend_v their_o money_n to_o religious_a house_n to_o college_n and_o church_n have_v their_o debtor_n to_o they_o bind_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v much_o untageable_a to_o they_o &_o much_o injurious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o obligation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o matthew_n parisian_n be_v large_o express_v fol._n 65._o against_o these_o caursinites_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v worthy_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n of_o justice_n london_n first_o with_o love_a admonition_n go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o soul_n afterward_o with_o sharp_a word_n begin_v to_o charge_v they_o but_o they_o neither_o regard_v christian_a council_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n threaten_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o occupation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n procede_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n usurer_n precise_o and_o district_o charge_v they_o to_o depart_v his_o diocese_n but_o they_o again_o be_v confident_a &_o embolden_v upon_o the_o pope_n defence_n not_o only_o set_v at_o light_a his_o excommunication_n but_o also_o wrought_v such_o way_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o say_v b._n of_o london_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o shall_v infer_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n mind_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v let_v with_o infirmitye_n &_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o let_v the_o cause_n fall_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n merchant_n here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a here_o for_o their_o part_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a master_n of_o these_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v as_o busy_a for_o he_o and_o although_o his_o barn_n here_o in_o england_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o bank_n something_o decay_v yet_o he_o think_v to_o win_v it_o up_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o year_n a_o general_a visitation_n through_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v universal_o perteyn_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n house_n where_o by_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o visitour_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v and_o to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o their_o money_n and_o
fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o visitation_n to_o make_v short_a say_v the_o story_n it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o universal_a order_n dum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la partibus_fw-la unicam_fw-la benedicti_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la regulam_fw-la parienâ—â—_n per_fw-la novas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ita_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la ubique_fw-la discord_n quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coenobijs_fw-la vel_fw-la alijs_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_o norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la concord_n i._o while_o all_o they_o which_o before_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n now_o through_o new_a devise_v constitution_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n so_o divide_v &_o diverse_a note_v that_o of_o all_o monasterye_n and_o other_o church_n of_o religion_n scarce_o may_v then_o be_v find_v which_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n all_o this_o while_n that_o hubert_n above_o mention_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o king_n peter_n b._n of_o winchester_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o above_o all_o other_o alone_o be_v accept_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o principal_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o by_o who_o council_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v remove_v the_o natural_a servitor_n that_o be_v englishmen_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o place_v other_o stranger_n namely_o of_o pictavia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n in_o their_o room_n among_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o william_n the_o undermarshall_n discharge_v which_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o richard_n lord_n great_a marshal_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a lord_n richard_n be_v mighty_o offend_v also_o walter_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v not_o only_o expel_v but_o also_o merse_v at_o a_o hundred_o pound_n &_o put_v from_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o munition_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n grant_v to_o he_o moreover_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o old_a councillor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v &_o follow_v no_o man_n council_n but_o only_o the_o say_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o cousin_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o great_a hold_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a keper_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custodye_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o plant_v and_o pitch_v himself_o more_o strong_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n adjoin_v to_o his_o fellowship_n stephen_n segrave_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o hubert_n the_o justice_n also_o robert_n passelew_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o treasure_n under_o the_o foresay_a peter_n rival_n so_o by_o these_o three_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v order_v moreover_o to_o make_v their_o party_n more_o sure_a stranger_n by_o they_o be_v provide_v that_o soldier_n and_o servitor_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o pictavians_n and_o britan_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v place_v partly_o about_o the_o king_n partly_o be_v set_v in_o castle_n &_o hold_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o shire_n and_o barony_n who_o then_o oppress_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o traitor_n who_o the_o simple_a king_n do_v light_o believe_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o custodye_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o noble_n thus_o oppress_v come_v to_o complayn_n of_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o regard_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v winchester_n moreover_o accuse_v certain_a bishop_n also_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o shun_v they_o as_o open_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n king_n richard_n the_o noble_a marshal_n of_o england_n with_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o he_o see_v these_o oppression_n and_o injury_n daily_o grow_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o retain_v such_o perverse_a counsel_n about_o he_o of_o the_o pictanians_n and_o other_o foreigner_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n humble_o desire_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v will_v reform_v &_o redress_v such_o excess_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o danger_n of_o subversion_n otherwise_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v correction_n thereof_o he_o with_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o counsel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o those_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n about_o he_o noble_n to_o this_o peter_n winchester_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o the_o king_n right_o well_o may_v call_v unto_o he_o what_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n he_o list_v for_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o he_o will_v as_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bridle_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o good_a order_n when_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o noble_n can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o he_o in_o great_a perturbation_n they_o depart_v promise_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o will_v constant_o join_v together_o to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n king_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o complice_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hart_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o natural_a people_n who_o they_o so_o vehement_o pervert_v that_o he_o count_v they_o no_o other_o than_o his_o enemy_n seek_v by_o all_o diligence_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o send_v daily_o for_o more_o garrison_n of_o the_o pictavians_n that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o replenish_v weineare_o the_o whole_a land_n king_n who_o defence_n the_o king_n only_o trust_v unto_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n dispose_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o through_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o pictavians_n the_o king_n thus_o guard_v and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o foreign_a alien_n and_o stranger_n proclaim_v aparliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n where_o the_o noble_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a they_o consider_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n conceive_v will_v not_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v require_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o tune_n to_o present_v themselves_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v but_o they_o come_v not_o for_o who_o the_o king_n look_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v the_o king_n by_o a_o dominick_n friar_n preach_v before_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n rival_n his_o kinsma_n he_o shall_v neither_o can_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o although_o it_o be_v blunt_o speak_v of_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o remedy_n he_o have_v the_o friar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v yet_o be_v there_o another_o chaplein_n of_o the_o court_n who_o preceive_v the_o king_n somewhat_o instigate_v by_o the_o former_a preach_n and_o after_o a_o courtlike_a dexterity_n handle_v his_o matter_n be_v a_o pleasant_a conceit_a man_n chaplain_n thus_o mere_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ask_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o pernicious_a &_o dangerous_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o the_o sea_n that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v best_a know_v to_o such_o as_o travail_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o traffic_n nay_o say_v he_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v fold_n the_o king_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v forsooth_o quoth_v he_o stones_z and_o rock_n allude_v mere_o but_o yet_o true_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o name_n and_o surname_n be_v petrus_n de_fw-la rupibus_fw-la for_o so_o petrae_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v stone_n &_o rupes_fw-la rock_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n either_o not_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n or_o not_o amend_v the_o fault_n again_o signify_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o westminster_n but_o they_o fear_v some_o train_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v king_n
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
king_n hart_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o receive_v exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 164._o &_o 240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 277._o you_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v walter_n a_o monk_n of_o launterbury_n but_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v that_o election_n send_v up_o his_o proctor_n m._n alexander_n stane_n and_o m._n henry_n sandford_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o evacuate_v that_o election_n and_o to_o place_n richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n which_o proctor_n perceive_v at_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n how_o hard_a &_o unwilling_o they_o be_v thereunto_o &_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n 1329._o rather_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n they_o promise_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n a_o disme_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o money_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o think_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o foresay_a gualther_n for_o not_o answer_v right_o to_o his_o question_n about_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o weep_v of_o rachel_n for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o about_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o certain_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n mind_n he_o be_v therefore_o put_v back_o and_o the_o king_n man_n prefer_v which_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o movable_a good_n by_o reason_n whereof_o what_o money_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pope_n gazophylacium_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o reader_n cant._n a_o 1229._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 71._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o costly_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o tunbridge_n go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o travers_n whereof_o it_o cost_v the_o king_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o money_n beside_o and_o yet_o miss_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o which_o journey_n the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o by_o the_o way_n depart_v a_o 1231._o of_o the_o like_a dissension_n you_o hear_v before_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o covent_n of_o durham_n for_o not_o choose_v m._n lucas_n the_o king_n chaplain_n 276._o about_o the_o suit_n whereof_o when_o much_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o both_o side_n welfavored_o the_o pope_n defeit_v they_o both_o admit_v neither_o m._n william_n nor_o m._n lucas_n but_o or_o dein_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n a_o 1228_o exit_fw-la paris_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n lichfield_n rise_v another_o like_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o suit_n after_o much_o money_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n to_o requallify_v again_o each_o part_n with_o some_o retribution_n for_o their_o money_n receive_v take_v this_o order_n indifferent_o between_o they_o that_o each_o part_n by_o course_n shall_v have_v the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n a_o 1228._o ex._n paris_n fol._n 68_o what_o business_n fall_v likewise_o between_o edmund_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o richard_n wendour_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n mark_n first_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sayne_v to_o travels_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v the_o covent_n also_o send_v their_o proctor_n who_o be_v like_o be_v better_o move_v weigh_v down_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o good_a archbishop_n in_o that_o cause_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o other_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n no_o double_o redound_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n a_o 1238._o math_n parisiensis_fw-la fol._n 114._o pope_n after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n again_o from_o rome_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n have_v elect_v their_o prior_n without_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o monk_n and_o evacuate_v their_o election_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n exactour_n go_v about_o to_o extort_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n fight_v then_o against_o the_o emperor_n this_o cruel_a exaction_n be_v a_o great_a while_n resist_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a archb._n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o monk_n be_v content_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a exaction_n add_v moreover_o of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o overplus_n 800._o mark_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fain_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n exactor_n a_o 1240._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 132._o b._n church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n who_o sea_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o dorkester_n and_o afterward_o by_o willian_n rufus_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o lincoln_n rise_v a_o grevous_a contention_n beweene_v rob._n gro_v then_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n about_o their_o visitation_n whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visire_v they_o or_o the_o dean_n which_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbiter_n can_v not_o so_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o b._n and_o the_o chapter_n after_o their_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o after_o they_o have_v well_o waste_v their_o purse_n they_o receive_v at_o length_n their_o answer_n but_o pay_v full_a sweet_o for_o it_o a_o 1239._o paris_n fol._n 119._o at_o what_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o chichester_n have_v elect_v robert_n passelew_n to_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n the_o archb._n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n chaplain_n diocese_n repel_v he_o and_o set_v up_o richard_n wirch_n upon_o this_o what_o send_v and_o go_v there_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o money_n bestow_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o bishop_n read_v the_o story_n thereof_o in_o mat._n paris_n fol._n 182._o 184._o 186._o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o privilege_a order_n of_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o precinct_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o discipline_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o with_o great_a labour_n &_o much_o effusion_n of_o money_n as_o the_o story_n say_v procure_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o mandate_n whereby_o all_o such_o religious_a order_n be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o obedience_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n not_o abide_v that_o who_o can_v soon_o weigh_v down_o the_o bishop_n with_o money_n send_v their_o factor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o their_o golden_a eloquence_n so_o persuade_v he_o and_o stir_v affection_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o soon_o they_o purchase_v themselves_o freedom_n from_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n whereof_o robert_n gro_v have_v intelligence_n make_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v disappoint_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v to_o he_o before_o unto_o who_o pope_n innocent_o look_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n make_v this_o answer_n again_o hand_n brother_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v deliver_v and_o discharge_v thy_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o show_v favour_n unto_o they_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a that_o i_o be_o good_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o bishop_n send_v away_o with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o care_n murmur_v with_o himself_o yet_o not_o so_o soft_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o say_v these_o word_n rome_n o_o money_n money_n what_o can_v not_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o pinch_v give_v this_o answer_n again_o grosted_a d_o you_o englishmen_n englishman_n of_o all_o man_n most_o wretched_a for_o all_o your_o seek_n be_v how_o you_o may_v consume_v &_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1250._o ex._n math._n parisiensi_fw-la fol._n 230._o it_o happen_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o say_v robert_n gro_v
thereof_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n perfer_v yea_o also_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o the_o say_a pope_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v his_o grant_n to_o the_o king_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n yâ—_z one_o italian_a shall_v not_o succeed_v a_o other_o in_o any_o benefice_n there_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 240._o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o these_o matter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o man_n that_o read_v these_o story_n &_o see_v the_o do_n of_o this_o western_a bishop_n may_v consider_v what_o just_a cause_n these_o grecian_n have_v to_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o subjection_n and_o communion_n for_o what_o christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seek_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v his_o brethren_n so_o give_v to_o avarice_n so_o greedy_a in_o get_v so_o injurious_a in_o oppress_v so_o insatiable_a in_o his_o exaction_n so_o malicious_a in_o revenge_v rome_n stir_v up_o war_n deprive_v king_n depose_v emperor_n play_v rex_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n so_o abominable_o abuse_v excommunication_n so_o false_a of_o promise_n so_o corrupt_a in_o life_n so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n and_o brief_o so_o far_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a bishop_n for_o what_o seem_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o set_v in_o benefice_n boy_n and_o outlandish_a italian_n and_o further_o one_o italian_a to_o succeed_v a_o other_o which_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o once_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o face_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v yâ—_z grecian_n then_o for_o diffever_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o oppressor_n and_o giant_n against_o christ._n who_o wise_a example_n if_o this_o realm_n have_v then_o follow_v as_o they_o may_v certes_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o trouble_n not_o injury_n oppression_n war_n commotion_n great_a travail_n &_o charge_n beside_o the_o save_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o pound_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n full_a false_o have_v rake_v and_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o history_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o declamation_n nor_o to_o dilate_v common_a place_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o else_o if_o i_o lift_v to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n will_v lead_v i_o christendom_n &_o truth_n peradventure_o will_v require_v i_o to_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o only_o say_v but_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n &_o principal_a cause_n i_o say_v not_o of_o much_o misery_n here_o in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n and_o notorious_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v these_o many_o year_n through_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n &_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o grecian_n also_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o whosoever_o well_o consider_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o view_v with_o all_o the_o do_n and_o act_n pass_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o blind_a lead_v of_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v good_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o also_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o only_o one_o narration_n touch_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o my_o history_n i_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n which_o happen_v even_o about_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1244._o king_n in_o the_o which_o year_n it_o chance_v that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o queen_n blanch_n fall_v very_o before_o sick_a lie_v in_o a_o swounde_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o few_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v live_v &_o some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v already_o among_o other_o there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o sorow_v bitter_o for_o her_o son_n and_o give_v somewhat_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o superstition_n go_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o spear_n which_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n baldwynus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o grecian_n have_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sell_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mother_n also_o lay_v the_o crown_n &_o the_o spear_n to_o his_o body_n make_v a_o vow_n wtal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o son_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v he_o with_o health_n and_o release_v he_o of_o that_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v be_v croyse_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n thus_o as_o she_o with_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n and_o other_o there_o present_a be_v pray_v behold_v the_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈…〉_o begin_v with_o a_o sigh_n to_o pluck_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o so_o stretch_v himself_o begin_v to_o speak_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v he_o &_o call_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n miracle_n with_o other_o there_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n so_o the_o king_n amend_v more_o and_o more_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v well_o recover_v receive_v solemn_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n vow_v for_o a_o freewill_n sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v suffer_v he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n forget_v belike_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o in_o samaria_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v but_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1244._o pariens_fw-la fol._n 182._o after_o this_o be_v great_a preparaunce_n and_o much_o a_o do_v in_o france_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n lâ—â—_n for_o after_o the_o k._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v croyse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o earl_n and_o baron_n voyage_n and_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n to_o a_o mighty_a number_n receive_v also_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n atrebacensis_fw-la the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o britain_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la earl_n of_o swesson_n earl_n of_o s._n paul_n earl_n of_o druis_n earl_n retel_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n mo_z neither_o lack_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o holy_a business_n in_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o friar_n into_o france_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o king_n 1147._o &_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o gather_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n for_o 3._o year_n space_n together_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n likewise_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 20._o part_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v agree_v an._n 1246._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisian_n fol._n 204_o b._n short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1247._o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a there_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n of_o tartarian_n or_o turk_n hear_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o require_v that_o he_o will_v become_v his_o
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
violent_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o churchyard_n whereby_o the_o interdict_v take_v place_n the_o clergy_n cause_v a_o certain_a imposition_n to_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o parishioner_n there_o for_o the_o salary_n towards_o the_o restore_v thereof_o although_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v of_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n yea_o &_o although_o he_o which_o shed_v the_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o whole_a tax_n which_o they_o levy_v and_o more_o to_o 55._o item_n certain_a chaplain_n affirm_v to_o have_v certain_a apostolical_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v appoint_v what_o judge_n they_o will_v yea_o and_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o own_o house_n &_o so_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n whereby_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o great_a process_n &_o expense_n have_v &_o make_v in_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o inquest_n more_o often_o about_o reality_n then_o otherwise_o when_o they_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n therein_o they_o revoke_v forthwith_o those_o name_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v damage_v and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o redress_n at_o their_o hand_n 56._o iten_fw-ge if_o any_o temporal_a man_n call_v a_o clerk_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n procure_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o cognition_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o adiourn_v &_o remove_v the_o lie_v man_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 57_o item_n the_o clergy_n challenge_v the_o cognition_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o marry_a clerk_n be_v merchant_n and_o artificer_n do_v commence_v when_o by_o law_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temralty_n especial_o about_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n 58._o item_n they_o oftentimes_o make_v interdiction_n in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n town_n and_o hold_n and_o cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n 59_o item_n to_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o keep_v of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o appoint_v bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n who_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o condign_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 60._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v promoter_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v work_v or_o do_v anything_o for_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o the_o land_n and_o vine_n be_v often_o time_n unlooked_v to_o and_o untilled_a to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o common_a people_n 61._o item_n the_o foresay_a promoter_n cause_n citation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o call_v in_o one_o citation_n 20.30_o 40._o person_n to_o appear_v for_o participate_v with_o such_o interdict_a person_n take_v of_o some_o 10._o of_o other_o some_o 20._o s._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o oppress_v 62._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n cause_n all_o the_o advocate_n of_o their_o court_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o none_o shall_v retain_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n against_o any_o of_o they_o without_o their_o licence_n whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a man_n quite_o leese_v his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v delay_v because_o his_o solicitor_n can_v free_o retain_v counsel_n without_o special_a licence_n 63._o item_n they_o will_v make_v inuentory_n of_o their_o god_n which_o die_v intestate_a or_o without_o make_v of_o will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o thenir_fw-fr good_n as_o well_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o hetre_n or_o to_o who_o they_o listen_v 64._o item_n the_o execution_n also_o of_o testament_n they_o take_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v inventory_n of_o dead_a man_n good_n and_o keep_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o heir_n after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v official_o proper_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 65._o item_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v credit_n sometime_o to_o testament_n make_v before_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o by_o their_o own_o official_o approve_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o prelate_n require_v to_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o whereupon_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o friday_n next_o ensue_v on_o the_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n eduen_o prelate_n &_o archbishop_n or_o senon_n elect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o before_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n as_o that_o day_n at_o uicenas_n and_o thus_o he_o there_o proposide_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n cugner_n of_o late_o propound_v against_o the_o church_n of_o france_n take_v to_o his_o theme_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n render_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o say_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prelate_n 358._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o which_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o point_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o luke_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v 2._o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o math._n where_o christ_n will_v pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n 17._o geve_v hereby_o a_o example_n how_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o temporality_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n prim_fw-la cap_fw-es si_fw-la tributum_fw-la &_o cap_n magnum_fw-la and_o further_o empire_n because_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v priesthood_n and_o empire_n the_o priesthood_n to_o rule_v over_o matter_n divine_a the_o empire_n to_o bear_v domination_n over_o human_a matter_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v distincted_a of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v give_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o temporalty_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n &_o bound_n which_o the_o forefather_n have_v set_v and_o well_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o word_n old_a &_o ancient_a because_o custom_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o rather_o be_v count_v abuse_n &_o corruption_n neither_o can_v prescription_n take_v place_n for_o that_o ius_fw-la fisci_fw-la be_v inprescriptible_a neither_o can_v the_o king_n abrogate_v from_o himself_o such_o law_n nor_o renounce_v his_o right_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o 10._o dift_n wherefore_o see_v the_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v swear_v not_o only_o not_o to_o alienate_v or_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o call_v in_o such_o law_n as_o be_v alienate_v &_o usurp_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o especial_a he_o do_v exhibit_v many_o article_n in_o writing_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a to_o answer_v these_o premise_n which_o concil_n of_o the_o place_n under_o protestation_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_n or_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n or_o determination_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o
realm_n yet_o notwithkand_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n be_v so_o take_v up_o that_o the_o baron_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o attourny_n of_o s._n alban_n all_o the_o treasure_n horse_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o foresay_a gaveston_n take_v at_o newcastle_n and_o so_o there_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o time_n compose_v short_o upon_o the_o same_o isabella_n the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a child_n at_o windsor_n who_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o other_o frenchman_n there_o present_a will_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o english_a lord_n be_v contrary_a will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o edward_n great_a rejoice_n be_v through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o much_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o begone_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o gavestons_n death_n and_o be_v after_o that_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o noble_n thus_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a towards_o one_o which_o more_o and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o wear_v out_o of_o time_n have_v not_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o sour_a of_o discord_n counsel_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n certain_a frenchman_n titinyllar_n and_o makebate_n about_o the_o king_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o carp_n and_o deprave_v the_o noble_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hatred_n &_o grudge_n against_o they_o by_o the_o exciting_a of_o who_o the_o old_a quarrel_n be_v renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n call_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o foresay_a baron_n and_o noble_n with_o sedion_fw-la and_o rebellion_n &_o for_o slay_v peter_n gaveston_n neither_o be_v the_o noble_n less_o stout_a again_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n declare_v that_o they_o in_o so_o do_v have_v deserve_v rather_o thank_v and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o any_o displeasure_n in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o not_o only_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o king_n substance_n but_o also_o raise_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o so_o great_a labour_n &_o expense_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o they_o say_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o see_v a_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a great_a threat_n there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n and_o a_o foul_a matter_n like_o to_o have_v follow_v but_o again_o through_o the_o diligent_a mediation_n of_o the_o queen_n peace_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o reconcilement_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n open_o in_o westminster_n hall_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o ask_v pardon_n there_o of_o their_o do_n and_o everye_o man_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n for_o their_o indemnity_n and_o assurance_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o that_o year_n within_o the_o which_o year_n die_v robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o who_o room_n thomas_n cobham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o succeed_v but_o the_o pope_n cassate_v that_o election_n place_v walter_n reynald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n hear_v this_o civil_a discord_n in_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o to_o rebel_v of_o new_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o robert_n brius_fw-la who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o scotland_n england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v into_o norway_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o demean_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o that_o in_o short_a process_n he_o be_v again_o make_v king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o war_v so_o strong_o upon_o they_o that_o take_v the_o king_n part_n that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o invade_v the_o border_n of_o england_n the_o k._n hear_v this_o assemble_v a_o great_a power_n and_o by_o water_n enter_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n against_o who_o he_o encounter_v robert_n de_fw-fr bruys_n with_o his_o scot_n at_o estrivallin_n where_o be_v fight_v a_o strong_a battle_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v &_o so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o the_o scot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v slay_v ne_fw-fr as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n sir_n edmund_n maule_n with_o other_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4.2_o scottse_n &_o knight_n and_o baron_n 227._o beside_o man_n of_o name_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o common_a soldier_n 10._o thousand_o or_o after_o the_o scotish_n story_n 50._o thousand_o slay_v after_o which_o time_n sir_n robert_n bruis_n reign_v as_o king_n of_o scotland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o year_n rome_n die_v pope_n clement_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o death_n the_o papacy_n stand_v void_a two_o year_n the_o scot_n after_o this_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o â—ore_o kill_v &_o destroy_v man_n 1314._o and_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o they_o come_v wyne_a &_o waste_v the_o northparte_v as_o far_o as_o to_o york_n beside_o this_o such_o dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o oppress_v the_o whole_a land_n england_n such_o murrain_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v horseflesh_n dog_n cat_n myse_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v get_v moreover_o such_o a_o price_n of_o corn_n follow_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n hardly_o have_v bread_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o household_n moreover_o some_o there_o be_v that_o stall_z child_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o many_o for_o lack_v of_o virtual_a dye_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amend_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o evil_a live_n the_o cause_n and_o origene_a of_o this_o great_a dearth_n be_v england_n partly_o the_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o untemperate_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n be_v so_o moist_a with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o grain_n lay_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o ripe_a by_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o grow_v to_o any_o nourishment_n whereby_o they_o that_o have_v to_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o saturitie_n but_o eftsoon_o be_v as_o hungry_a again_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o 2._o weve_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o rob_v the_o scotfree_a be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v and_o diminish_v their_o household_n the_o poor_a for_o famine_n die_v and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o vitayle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o the_o unwholesomnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v take_v so_o consume_v the_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o suficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o many_o die_v of_o the_o frixe_n many_o of_o hot_a fever_n diverse_a of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n thereby_o be_v infect_v but_o also_o the_o beaâ—es_n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o grass_n fall_v in_o as_o great_a a_o morain_a so_o farforth_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v suspect_v &_o think_v contagious_a a_o quarter_n of_o corn_n and_o salt_n from_o the_o month_n of_o june_n to_o september_n grow_v from_o 30._o s._n unto_o 40._o s._n the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o the_o poor_a many_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v fat_a dog_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o some_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a corner_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n some_o will_v steal_v other_o man_n child_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o privy_o the_o prisoner_n and_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o band_n such_o as_o new_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o hunger_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o pecces_fw-la do_v eat_v they_o half_a alive_a brief_o this_o extreme_a pemiry_n have_v extinct_a and_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ha_o do_v not_o the_o king_n
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o
robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1272._o by_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v put_v down_o 4._o order_n only_o except_v that_o be_v dominick_n franciscan_n carmilites_fw-la and_o augustine_n this_o robert_n kilwarby_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o poruensis_fw-la virgil._n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o untruth_n in_o polid_a virgil_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 48._o john_n pecknam_n 13_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v for_o who_o john_n peckham_n a_o gray_a friar_n be_v place_v by_o pope_n nicho._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o friar_n peckeham_n will._n wikewane_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o kent_n whereat_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n robert_n gernemine_a archdeacon_n of_o cant._n go_v to_o law_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n &_o possession_n of_o his_o archdeaconship_n 2._o year_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o his_o time_n also_o another_o wrangle_a fell_a between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o i._o peckhan_n for_o admit_v certain_a novice_n of_o dover_n into_o order_n exit_fw-la chr_n monach._n dover_n fol._n 42._o this_o peckham_n hold_v a_o councenll_n at_o lambh_v ordain_v diverse_a statute_n and_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o boniface_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v great_a strife_n and_o hatred_n be_v between_o this_o pecham_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o peckham_n appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o cant._n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o this_o archb_n peckham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v walter_n le_fw-fr schamell_n new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o any_o other_o place_n except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o archb_n nothing_o regard_v their_o appeal_n proceed_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n never_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n between_o richard_n ferringe_n archdeacon_n of_o cant._n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o dover_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o same_o year_n fall_v a_o other_o like_o wrangle_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n claim_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o dover_n contrary_a the_o baron_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o order_v or_o dispose_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o archb_n &_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o s._n martin_n exit_fw-la eod_fw-la chron_n fol._n 46._o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n wicwane_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n succeed_v after_o he_o and_o come_n from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o john_n peckham_n 48._o rob._n winchelsey_n 19_o this_o rob._n which_o be_v archb_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 1._o for_o certain_a displeasure_n of_o the_o k._n conceive_v against_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o in_o his_o banishment_n remain_v 2._o or_o 3._o year_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edwa._n the_o 2._o be_v restore_v again_o a_o 1309._o exit_fw-la chro_fw-la rich._n 2._o thus_o few_o archb._n of_o cant._n we_o find_v with_o who_o king_n have_v not_o have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n between_o the_o k._n and_o he_o say_v my_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o k._n accuse_v he_o to_o pope_n clement_n to_o disturb_v his_o realm_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la s._n albani_n this_o robert_n also_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o covent_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o the_o archb._n send_v adam_n mirimouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n archbishop_n the_o order_n of_o templary_n be_v abolish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o edw._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o this_o seittence_n diffinitive_a quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la 50._o gualther_n reynald_n 15_o aiâ—ct_v the_o decease_n of_o robert_n winchelsey_n who_o depart_v a_o 1312._o thomas_n cobham_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o vacant_a seat_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v in_o walter_n reynald_n b._n of_o worcester_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o govern_v the_o seat_n 15._o year_n the_o chronicler_n of_o s._n alban_n record_v also_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o archb._n a_o 1319._o certain_a leper_n conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o impotionate_a and_o infect_v all_o christendom_n by_o inveneme_v their_o fountain_n lake_n pit_n barel_n and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o which_o crime_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v convict_v be_v worthy_o burn_v in_o france_n about_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a author_n make_v also_o relation_n how_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n much_o morain_a fall_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dog_n eat_v upon_o their_o flesh_n infect_v belike_o by_o the_o water_n and_o fountain_n fall_v down_o dead_a incontinent_a neither_o durâ—â—_n man_n for_o that_o cause_n almost_o taste_v of_o any_o beef_n a_o 1318._o 1319._o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n this_o walter_n archb._n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n isabella_n against_o k._n edward_n her_o husband_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v a_o 1237._o exit_fw-la chr_n s._n albani_n after_z walter_z the_o archb._n as_o affirm_v the_o chron_n of_o s_n alban_n succeed_v simon_n mepham_n of_o who_o i_o marnell_n that_o polydore_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v belike_o he_o sit_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v i._o stratford_n 51._o john_n stratford_n 29._o in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v record_v that_o this_o i._o stratforde_n intend_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o northfolk_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n there_o allege_v that_o he_o obsern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o archb._n say_v again_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o show_v the_o same_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v false_o obtain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o archb._n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v the_o prior_n &_o interdict_v the_o covent_n au_o 1343._o 52._o joh._n offord_n 10._o month_n m._n john_n offord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v archb._n of_o canter_n but_o not_o consecrate_v and_o sit_v but_o 10._o month_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o postilentia_n in_o anglia_fw-it 53._o tho._n braidwarden_n 1._o this_o tho._n braidwarden_n follow_v after_o i._o stratford_n sit_v not_o long_o but_o die_v within_o 10_o month_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v then_o the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n england_n rage_v so_o fore_o in_o all_o quarter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v alive_a 54._o simon_n islepe_o 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n islepe_o which_o follow_v after_o bradwarden_n k._n edward_n a_o 1362._o be_v report_v after_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestiment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n lie_v which_o belike_o be_v well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o last_v so_o long_o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n the_o same_o simon_n islepe_o among_o other_o constitutious_a ordain_v through_o all_o church_n &_o chappelles_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a note_v in_o our_o monkish_a history_n this_o simon_n build_v canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n *_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n pride_n ¶_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n be_v
unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1367._o 1367._o the_o office_n here_o in_o england_n xi_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n &_o of_o the_o privy_a seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o this_o year_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o partly_o as_o witness_v my_o author_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o say_a office_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n next_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o who_o among_o his_o other_o acre_n first_o reduce_v again_o the_o papacy_n out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v absent_a the_o space_n now_o of_o 70._o year_n be_v thereto_o move_v as_o sabellicus_n record_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v stand_v by_o he_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o long_o from_o his_o charge_n and_o church_n at_o home_n 1370._o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o flock_n so_o long_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o say_v and_o you_o yourself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o we_o all_o why_o be_v you_o from_o the_o place_n so_o long_o where_o your_o church_n do_v lie_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o pope_n seek_v all_o mean_n after_o that_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o rid_v his_o court_n out_o of_o france_n again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o do_v this_o 11._o gregory_n in_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o prage_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a &_o say_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o this_o militzius_n shall_v hold_v apinion_n &_o teach_v a_o 1366._o that_o antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v also_o that_o the_o say_v militzius_n have_v certain_a congregation_n follow_v he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o congragation_n be_v certain_a harlot_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o harlot_n be_v so_o convert_v he_o use_v to_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o holy_a religious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v the_o say_a militzius_n 11_o which_o in_o foretime_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a man_n of_o prage_n and_o after_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a archb._n imprison_v jacobus_n misnensis_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i._o hus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o militzius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n also_o cit_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o which_o write_n this_o good_a militzius_n thus_o declare_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v move_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o rome_n public_o to_o preach_v and_o also_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n there_o to_o protest_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o great_a antechrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n be_v already_o come_v moreover_o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o church_n through_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v desolate_a do_v abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n but_o in_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o be_v empty_a also_o that_o in_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n where_o certain_a idol_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_fw-la and_o deface_v the_o temple_n but_o hypocrisye_n cause_v that_o those_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v see_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v christ_n because_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a militzius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 11._o and_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o a_o 1370._o the_o which_o king_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o spiritual_a man_n within_o his_o realm_n promote_v unto_o bishopric_n benefice_n may_v free_o enjoy_v their_o election_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitanes_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n think_v themselves_o greve_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o remedy_n to_o be_v provide_v etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o pope_n return_v acertayne_a answer_n again_o unto_o the_o king_n require_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o be_v certify_v again_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o story_n express_v save_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1374._o there_o be_v a_o tractation_n at_o burges_n upon_o certain_a of_o the_o say_a article_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v bang_n two_o year_n in_o suspense_n so_o at_o length_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n in_o england_n impedit_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o confer_v and_o geve_v benefice_n upon_o the_o writ_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a mention_v in_o the_o year_n before_o thereof_o be_v nothing_o touch_v as_o touch_v these_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n benefice_a man_n and_o other_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n vex_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n enact_v that_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edward_n the_o first_o wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n against_o the_o ravenous_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o same_o provision_n reservation_n &_o collation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o which_o provision_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n decrease_v more_o and_o more_o the_o king_n royalty_n &_o prerogative_n great_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v innumerable_a treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n transport_v alien_n &_o stranger_n place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a by_o shopricke_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o either_o for_o their_o office_n in_o rome_n as_o cardinalship_n &_o such_o like_a can_v not_o be_v here_o resident_a â—â—erof_o or_o if_o resident_a yet_o better_o away_o for_o cause_n infinite_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o not_o only_o reviue_v the_o say_a statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o enlarge_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o very_o straight_o and_o sharp_a penalty_n against_o the_o offender_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o exemption_n out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n good_n and_o other_o possession_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o far_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o appearance_n by_o process_n direct_v forth_o be_v within_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o statute_n or_o praemunire_n for_o so_o bare_a the_o name_n thereof_o shall_v suffer_v all_o and_o every_o such_o molestation_n &_o injury_n as_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v kill_v such_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o law_n therefore_o then_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o outlaw_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a weal_n like_a unprofitable_a member_n be_v they_o then_o in_o that_o time_n yea_o of_o ignorance_n esteem_v in_o this_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n as_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilful_a slavery_n and_o servile_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o no_o small_a fool_n be_v count_v more_o than_o evangelicall_a holiness_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o statute_n and_o will_v see_v every_o branch_n and_o article_n thereof_o at_o large_a discuss_v and_o handle_v with_o the_o penalty_n therefore_o due_a bridle_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
and_o night_n that_o be_v with_o their_o filthy_a live_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegaris_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v yâ—_z devil_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n dainty_a banquet_n &_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o my_o vein_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o they_o &_o my_o breast_n stand_v astrut_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o say_v he_o they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o lucifer_n do_v seek_v to_o climb_v high_a and_o high_o till_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o fall_v deep_o and_o deep_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntina_n moguntinâ—_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldenses_n as_o brushius_fw-la affirm_v which_o opinion_n be_v no_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v before_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antechrist_n which_o shall_v come_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v more_o evident_o convict_v of_o antechristianity_n they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o be_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n wickliffeâ—_n many_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o story_n which_o sustain_v the_o like_a persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o leisure_n will_v serve_v to_o peruse_v all_o that_o may_v be_v search_v as_o where_o masseus_n record_v of_o diverse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 140._o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o grevous_a punishment_n by_o fire_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o upright_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o 24._o which_o suffer_v at_o paris_n a_o 1210_o also_o in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v testify_v that_o a_o 1211._o there_o be_v 400._o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n burn_v 80._o behead_v prince_n americus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hovedon_n and_o of_o other_o writer_n be_v recite_v a_o marvellous_a number_n which_o in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v call_v publican_n some_o catharit_n some_o paterines_n and_o other_o by_o other_o name_n what_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a report_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o tritenius_n be_v signify_v of_o one_o eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n burn_v who_o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n time_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n at_o hedelberge_n a_o 2330._o who_o as_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o name_n so_o may_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o see_v who_o other_o do_v name_n beghardus_fw-la and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o erphord_n of_o albingenses_n because_o sufficient_a mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o likewise_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o eremite_n ranulphus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n bacon_n make_v relation_n in_o he_o 2._o dist._n quaest._n 1._o who_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n affirm_v that_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n an._n 1306._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ranulphus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n &_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o boetius_fw-la why_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o commend_v a_o certain_a king_n because_o for_o one_o man_n he_o have_v slay_v 400._o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n overpasse_v that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o have_v wtstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o firm_a testimony_n leave_v of_o their_o do_n credible_o to_o stay_v upon_o we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v convert_v our_o story_n to_o thing_n more_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a ground_v upon_o no_o light_a report_n of_o feeble_a credit_n nor_o upon_o any_o fabulous_a legend_n without_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a copy_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o king_n most_o sure_a &_o faithful_a custody_n marestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o record_v such_o matter_n appear_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o his_o usurp_a authority_n such_o open_a stand_n &_o cry_v against_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o that_o not_o prive_o but_o also_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o neither_o will_v the_o romish_a people_n of_o this_o our_o age_n easy_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o see_v it_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o clear_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o those_o record_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 381._o how_o john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o england_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n send_v be_v neither_o touch_v of_o poiidore_n virgil_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o monkish_a chronicler_n write_v of_o those_o ace_n and_o time_n who_o part_n have_v be_v faithful_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_o and_o colourable_o have_v conceal_v contrary_a to_o true_a law_n of_o story_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o true_a parliament_n roll_v declare_v the_o story_n thus_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v that_o edward_n bailol_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n 1._o require_v counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o wit_n whether_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o assail_v scotlande_n and_o to_o claim_v the_o demese_n or_o demeine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o cl_v by_o make_v he_o party_n to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o service_n as_o other_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o meet_v at_o york_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n where_o the_o king_n be_v already_o come_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v thereunto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o who_o come_v the_o parliament_n be_v reiourn_v till_o monday_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o tuesday_n next_o ensue_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o of_o the_o state_n be_v absent_a the_o assembly_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n until_o the_o utas_z of_o s._n hillary_n then_o ensue_v at_o york_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v especial_o award_v to_o every_o person_n with_o special_a charge_n to_o attend_v so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v because_o of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o superior_a bear_n of_o their_o cross_n cross_n in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o king_n summon_v none_o other_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o carliel_n &_o abbot_n of_o york_n and_o seleby_n so_o that_o hereunto_o come_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o opportunity_n to_o scotland_n but_o also_o a_o importable_a charge_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n by_o a_o new_a reassembly_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o record_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v prudent_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o pope_n holy_a catholic_a churchman_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n brood_n and_o set_n up_o who_o such_o frivolous_a cause_n of_o contention_n stir_v up_o to_o such_o disquietness_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o such_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v ex._n an._n 6._o regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n concern_v the_o abandon_v of_o the_o pope_n provision_n how_o that_o the_o commons_n find_v
long_o continue_v from_o lambeth_n the_o 15._o of_o january_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archb_n may_v not_o the_o king_n gentle_a reader_n thus_o answer_v again_o and_o answer_v well_o again_o your_o letter_n with_o your_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o well_o consider_v for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o we_o be_v readely_a bent_n to_o gratify_v and_o satisfy_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v again_o on_o the_o other_o that_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o abuse_v either_o to_o oppress_v before_o we_o know_v or_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o have_v try_v wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n do_v excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o our_o secular_a sword_n against_o one_o nich._n herford_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o show_v in_o the_o say_v your_o letter_n no_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o what_o you_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n magnus_n or_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n in_o open_v both_o our_o ear_n indifferent_o to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v both_o to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v find_v &_o to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n due_a correction_n indifferent_o may_v be_v minister_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o can_v but_o something_a marvel_n at_o in_o your_o say_a letter_n first_o to_o see_v you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o blood_n second_o to_o consider_v you_o again_o so_o fierce_a in_o prosecute_a the_o breach_n of_o your_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a in_o pursue_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n three_o to_o behold_v the_o unstable_a doubleness_n in_o your_o proceed_n who_o pretend_v in_o your_o public_a sentence_n to_o become_v as_o intreaters_n for_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o severity_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o be_v they_o which_o most_o set_v we_o on_o if_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o contumacy_n in_o case_n of_o your_o law_n that_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v spare_v what_o shall_v then_o our_o princely_a discipline_n have_v do_v to_o man_n of_o your_o call_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v at_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o by_o our_o special_a commandment_n to_o come_v to_o our_o speech_n deny_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o we_o spare_v he_o john_n stratforde_n archbishop_n your_o predecessor_n be_v require_v of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v â—_o yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o robert_n winchelsey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o edmunde_n archb._n of_o cant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o stephen_n langhton_n be_v send_v for_o by_o k._n john_n to_o come_v persecute_v he_o come_v not_o the_o like_a contumacy_n be_v in_o becket_n towards_o k._n henry_n 2._o also_o in_o anselme_n towards_o k._n henry_n 1_o all_o these_o for_o their_o not_o appear_v before_o their_o prince_n you_o do_v excuse_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v appear_v without_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o one_o man_n for_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o you_o think_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o life_n you_o will_v have_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o squirill_n climb_v to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o lion_n claw_n will_v not_o appear_v be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v devour_v that_o the_o eagle_n therefore_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n declare_v against_o the_o party_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o aforesaid_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o cause_n just_o weigh_v due_a execution_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v nicholas_n herforde_n &_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a but_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n what_o become_v of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v albeit_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v to_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a during_o all_o this_o while_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o by_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v which_o he_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o do_v purge_v himself_o that_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o come_v not_o declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o a_o brieâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v unto_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o an._n 1382._o vrbane_n very_o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o do_v hold_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o will_v most_o willing_o confirm_v my_o say_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a amend_v the_o same_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o do_v geve_v that_o same_o law_n himself_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o in_o that_o point_n to_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o i_o do_v geve_v and_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o that_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n amongst_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o near_a and_o exact_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o i_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n abiect_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n the_o 8._o and_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n 8._o chapter_n hereby_o i_o do_v full_o gather_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v honour_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n step_n do_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o error_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereof_o i_o do_v gather_v as_o a_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o rule_n &_o thereunto_o effectual_o to_o move_v and_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o special_o by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o if_o i_o can_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o will_n or_o desire_v in_o my_o own_o person_n i_o will_v sure_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o visit_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v teach_v i_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n foâ—_n so_o much_o then_o as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o our_o pope_n just_a and_o true_a evangelicall_a instinction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o any_o subtle_a or_o crafty_a devise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o sixth_o as_o he_o
the_o church_n with_o such_o ample_a possession_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o church_n 40._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 41._o all_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a 43._o benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n bern_n with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o also_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a nove_n they_o be_v all_o together_o heretic_n beside_o these_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_a as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n other_o article_n also_o i_o find_v diverse_o collect_v or_o rather_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n wickliff_n some_o by_o william_n wodford_n some_o by_o walden_n by_o friar_n tyssington_n &_o other_o who_o they_o in_o their_o book_n have_v impugn_a rather_o they_o confute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o william_n wodford_n especial_o find_v out_o these_o article_n and_o write_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o as_o here_o under_o follow_v 1._o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n woodford_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o 2._o as_o john_n be_v figurative_o helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n figurative_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o natural_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o to_o say_v this_o john_n be_v â—elias_o 3._o in_o the_o decree_n ergo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v naturaly_a true_a bread_n 4._o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o fool_n in_o so_o affirm_v 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n do_v suffice_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v it_o out_o 7._o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a either_o for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o mutual_a succour_n by_o kindred_n or_o for_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o lust_n although_o they_o despair_v of_o issue_n be_v marry_v be_v couple_v together_o not_o by_o true_a matrimony_n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n either_o for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o for_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_a ordinance_n of_o man_n 9_o these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o conâ—ract_n of_o matrimony_n than_o these_o word_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n afterward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 10._o there_o be_v 12._o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n 11._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 18._o chapter_n &_o in_o ezechiell_n 44._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v simple_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n nor_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o other_o tribe_n but_o shall_v live_v mere_o of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antechrist_n than_o that_o clerk_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n apostate_n or_o blasphemer_n these_o clerk_n be_v such_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o churchman_n sin_v usual_o but_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o near_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 15._o if_o corporal_a unction_n or_o aneling_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o untouched_a 16._o unto_o the_o true_a dominion_n secular_a be_v require_v virtuous_a life_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v 17._o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v come_v absolute_o of_o necessity_n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o monition_n &_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o do_v command_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a beside_o this_o w._n woodford_n afore_o mentiove_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o these_o article_n of_o wicliffe_n aforesay_v wickleus_fw-la maynteyn_v the_o pope_n part_n as_o seem_v for_o flatterye_n rather_o than_o follow_v any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n in_o disprove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o there_o be_v again_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o take_v the_o part_n of_o wickliff_n without_o all_o flattery_n defend_v the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a article_n open_o in_o school_n and_o other_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n as_o partly_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o tractation_n under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o first_o act_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n in_o charles_n college_n ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o i._o hus_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o wickliff_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n witting_o or_o without_o reasonable_a examination_n do_v tend_v to_o great_a danger_n of_o salvation_n article_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n the_o sixth_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a danger_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n there_o of_o the_o rector_n master_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n require_v of_o the_o say_a doctor_n a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o scripture_n authority_n or_o infallible_a reason_n prove_v the_o falsehead_n of_o every_o those_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n the_o which_o be_v once_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a university_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n as_o just_a for_o the_o university_n do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v learn_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o have_v profitable_o learn_v else_o where_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o abundant_o find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o marvellous_a depth_n and_o marvelous_a profoundness_n of_o those_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v augustine_n 23._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o three_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o moralle_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v go_v afore_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o to_o
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
lamentable_a and_o dolerous_a genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v that_o place_n by_o title_n of_o heritage_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v general_a and_o approve_a by_o experience_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v the_o second_o conclusion_n priesthood_n that_o our_o usual_a priesthode_n which_o take_v his_o original_n at_o rome_n &_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o power_n high_o than_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n orâ—cyned_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v forso_fw-la much_o as_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v do_v with_o sign_n and_o pontifical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o force_n &_o effect_n neither_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordinall_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o geve_v any_o good_a gift_n through_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n because_o that_o he_o together_o with_o all_o noble_a &_o good_a gift_n can_v consist_v and_o be_v in_o any_o person_n with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o corolary_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o dolorous_a mockerye_n unto_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n mock_v &_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o geve_v of_o their_o order_n because_o they_o geve_v crown_n for_o their_o character_n and_o mark_n in_o stead_n of_o white_a heart_n &_o this_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o idleness_n the_o three_o conclusion_n priest_n that_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priesthode_n the_o which_o be_v first_o ordain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v excuse_v we_o by_o the_o bible_n because_o the_o suspect_n decree_n do_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o name_v it_o both_o reason_n &_o experience_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n clergy_n reason_n thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o delicate_a feed_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v either_o a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o some_o worse_o experience_n thus_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o secret_a trial_n and_o proof_n or_o such_o man_n be_v yâ—_z they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n and_o whensoever_o thou_o do_v prove_v or_o see_v such_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o well_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o private_a religion_n with_o the_o beginner_n thereof_o monkery_n ought_v most_o chief_o to_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o god_n of_o his_o might_n do_v of_o privy_a sin_n send_v open_a vengeance_n the_o four_o conclusion_n transubstantiation_n that_o most_o harm_v the_o innocent_a people_n be_v this_o that_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n inducoth_a all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a few_o unto_o idolatry_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n essential_o include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n the_o which_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o trialoge_n quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la altaris_fw-la est_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wickliff_n i._o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n accidental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n without_o any_o such_o miracle_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v by_o friar_n thomas_n be_v not_o true_a but_o paint_v full_o of_o false_a miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o friar_n thomas_n at_o that_o time_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o we_o know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o every_o lie_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v both_o turn_n to_o the_o rebuke_n &_o opprobry_n of_o he_o which_o be_v always_o true_a without_o any_o lack_n the_o 5._o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o exorcism_n &_o halowing_n consecration_n and_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n priest_n wax_v water_n dyle_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n and_o about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o westiment_n chalice_n mitre_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o necromancy_n rather_o than_o of_o sacred_a divinity_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o that_o by_o such_o exorcism_n the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o power_n then_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_v in_o any_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n the_o cocolarie_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o exorcisation_n or_o conjure_v of_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o faithful_a and_o true_a we_o think_v certain_o that_o holy_a water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n cvius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la experimur_fw-la i._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_o experience_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n which_o maintain_v much_o pride_n be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o one_o person_n estate_n a_o prelate_n and_o justice_n in_o temporal_a cause_n a_o curate_n a_o officer_n in_o worldly_a office_n do_v make_v every_o kingdom_n out_o of_o good_a order_n this_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o part_n let_v he_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n seruire_fw-la wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v amphroditae_fw-la which_o be_v man_n of_o both_o kind_n or_o ambidextri_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a estate_n the_o corolary_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o thereupon_o we_o the_o procuratour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n do_v sue_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o of_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v full_o excuse_v and_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o with_o other_o dead_a the_o seven_o conclusion_n that_o we_o mighty_o affirm_v be_v that_o spiritual_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a prefer_v any_o one_o man_n by_o name_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n whereupon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o alm_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v this_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o meritorious_a prayer_n of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o mere_a charity_n and_o perfect_a charity_n accept_v no_o person_n because_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v unto_o priest_n and_o house_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o any_o special_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o sunonie_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o every_o special_a prayer_n make_v for_o man_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v very_o displeasant_a before_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a unto_o the_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o the_o founder_n of_o every_o such_o house_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o wicked_a endow_v of_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n the_o corolary_n be_v that_o every_o prayer_n offorce_o and_o effect_n proceed_v of_o perfect_a charity_n will_v comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v and_o to_o live_v the_o merchandise_n of_o special_a prayer_n now_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v mendicant_a possessioner_n &_o other_o hierling_a priest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o work_v &_o to_o serve_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o idleness_n to_o the_o great_a
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
day_n &_o waste_v shall_v have_v lyvery_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n aforesaid_a so_o of_o they_o hold_v as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o attaynder_n of_o felony_n except_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n before_o who_o any_o such_o empeach_v of_o heresy_n be_v convict_v ay_o which_o land_n and_o tenement_n shall_v whole_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o forfeit_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n of_o such_o convict_v be_v forfayt_v to_o our_o right_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n &_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v forfeit_v his_o land_n before_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n so_o convict_v becuse_v off_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o fine_a or_o by_o deed_n or_o without_o deed_n in_o land_n and_o tenement_n rent_n or_o service_n in_o fee_n or_o otherwise_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n or_o have_v any_o other_o possession_n or_o cattle_n by_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o then_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o convit_n that_o the_o same_o land_n tenemente_n rent_n nor_o service_n nor_o other_o such_o possession_n nor_o cattelle_n shall_v not_o be_v forfeit_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o no_o manner_n wise_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o justice_n of_o peace_n &_o justice_n of_o assize_n have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o which_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o lolard_n and_o who_o be_v their_o mayntayner_n receiver_n fautor_n and_o sustainer_n common_a writer_n of_o such_o book_n as_o well_o of_o their_o sermon_n as_o school_n conventicle_n congregation_n and_o confederacy_n &_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v indict_v of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n above_o say_v that_o the_o say_v justice_n have_v power_n to_o award_v against_o they_o a_o capias_fw-la and_o that_o the_o shriffe_n be_v bind_v to_o arrest_v the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o indict_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognisance_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o lolardies_n appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o such_o person_n indict_v k_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n by_o indenture_n between_o they_o to_o be_v make_v within_o x._o day_n after_o their_o arrest_n or_o soon_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o case_n such_o person_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o cognisaunce_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o secular_a officer_n in_o which_o case_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o deliver_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v in_o safe_a custody_n unto_o the_o say_v ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n &_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o indenture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o heresye_n error_n and_o lolardies_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o with_o in_o the_o term_n abovesayde_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a indightment_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evidence_n l_o but_o only_o for_o information_n before_o the_o judge_n spiritual_a against_o such_o person_n indite_v but_o that_o the_o ordinary_n begin_v their_o process_n against_o such_o person_n indict_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o though_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o inditemente_n and_o if_o any_o be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o lolardy_n and_o take_v by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v be_v let_v to_o mayneprise_v within_o the_o say_v x._o day_n by_o good_a surety_n for_o who_o the_o say_a sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n will_v answer_v so_o that_o the_o person_n so_o indite_v be_v ready_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o day_n above_o recite_v if_o he_o may_v be_v any_o mean_n for_o sickness_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a have_v sufficient_a commissary_n or_o commissary_n abide_v in_o every_o countye_n in_o place_n notable_a so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n indite_v be_v take_v that_o the_o say_v commissary_n or_o commissary_n may_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o notable_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n bail_n within_o the_o say_a countye_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n so_o indite_v by_o indenture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o in_o the_o inqueste_n in_o this_o case_n take_v the_o shiriffes_n and_o other_o officer_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v do_v impanell_n good_a and_o sufficient_a person_n not_o suspect_v nor_o procure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o least_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o impanel_v in_o such_o inqueste_n within_o the_o realm_n a_o hundred_o shyllinge_n by_o the_o year_n of_o land_n tenement_n or_o of_o rent_n upon_o pain_n to_o lose_v to_o the_o king_n use_v xx_o pound_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v impanel_v upon_o such_o enqueste_n at_o session_n and_o gayle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o value_n of_o xi_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n arrest_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n m_n either_o escape_n or_o break_v prison_n before_o he_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v before_o the_o ordinary_a that_o then_o all_o his_o good_n and_o cattelle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o such_o arrest_n shall_v be_v forfeit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n and_o tenemente_n which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v seize_v also_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o profit_n thereof_o from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o he_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a prison_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v and_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a justice_n have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o escape_n and_o break_v of_o prison_n and_o also_o of_o the_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o cattle_n of_o such_o person_n indite_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n endight_v do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a prison_n and_o die_v not_o be_v convict_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o his_o heir_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o he_o or_o their_o auncester_n without_o any_o other_o suit_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v liberty_n or_o franchise_n royal_a in_o england_n as_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n the_o county_n and_o liberty_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o like_a and_o also_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o franchise_n royal_a in_o wales_n where_o the_o king_n writ_n do_v not_o run_v have_v like_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n these_o article_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o officer_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n above_o declare_v ¶_o note_n touch_v the_o statute_n prefix_v thus_o have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n &_o objection_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o ground_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n foresay_a will_v prove_v thereby_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abettor_n to_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o although_o the_o face_n or_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o statute_n may_v show_v and_o declare_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n original_a why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n import_v no_o necessary_a probation_n of_o the_o preface_n always_o to_o be_v true_a that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n to_o induce_v the_o make_n thereof_o geve_v no_o force_n material_a thereunto_o nor_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n truth_n but_o only_o adher_v as_o a_o declaration_n
of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o be_v clean_o omit_v and_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o statute_n in_o civil_a policy_n most_o common_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o public_a end_n &_o be_v general_a so_o preface_v before_o statute_n which_o most_o common_o declare_v the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v private_a and_o do_v stand_v only_o but_o upon_o particular_a fact_n which_o either_o of_o ill_a will_n &_o displeasure_n may_v be_v suggest_v or_o by_o colour_n may_v be_v exaggerated_a or_o forfeare_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o suspect_v as_o many_o suspicious_a do_v ofttimes_o rise_v in_o prince_n head_n through_o false_a surmise_n &_o malicious_a complaint_n of_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v about_o they_o whereby_o many_o cruel_a law_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n 11._o a_o 2._o reg._n hen._n 5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o like_a statute_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la comburendo_fw-la make_v by_o this_o king_n father_n and_o predecessor_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o bloody_a statute_n be_v contain_v a_o other_o like_o complaint_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n not_o so_o heinous_a as_o also_o most_o shameful_o false_a &_o untrue_a against_o the_o poor_a lollard_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o complaint_n may_v appear_v decomburendo_fw-la beginning_n excellentissimo_fw-la &_o gratiosis_fw-la principi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o most_o false_o they_o slander_v and_o misreport_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v lollarde_n heretic_n subverter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n destroyer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o which_o statute_n proceed_v much_o after_o the_o like_o course_n as_o do_v this_o present_a statute_n may_v easy_o bewray_v the_o untruth_n and_o false_a surmise_n thereof_o if_o thou_o please_v gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v and_o confer_v the_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v as_o follow_v astrumentis_fw-la conuenticulas_fw-la &_o confederationes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scholas_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o exercent_fw-la libros_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la populum_fw-la nequiter_fw-la instruunt_fw-la &_o informant_a &_o ad_fw-la seditionem_fw-la seu_fw-la insurrectionem_fw-la excitant_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o magnas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la diversa_fw-la enormia_fw-la auditui_fw-la horrenda_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la perpetrant_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la cathol_a &_o ecclesiae_fw-la subversionem_fw-la divinique_fw-la cultus_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la destructionem_fw-la status_fw-la iurium_fw-la &_o libertatum_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la atque_fw-la regimen_fw-la penitus_fw-la destruendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o old_a hytory_n â—â—rch_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n the_o oldenemie_n of_o chrst_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v no_o news_n but_o a_o common_a and_z as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o quotidian_a fever_n among_o christ_n child_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o false_a accusation_n and_o cruel_a slander_n nemesion_n the_o egyptian_a and_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o first_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v â—â—_o he_o be_v conden_v at_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o band_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o precedent_n double_a to_o the_o other_o felon_n &_o at_o length_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o thief_n although_o he_o never_o be_v find_v thief_n nor_o fellow_n vide_fw-la page_n 62._o against_o cyprian_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v slanderous_o object_v by_o galenus_n maximus_n proconsull_n quòd_fw-la diu_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la mente_fw-la vixerit_fw-la &_o nephariae_fw-la sibi_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la homines_fw-la adiunxerit_fw-la 69._o that_o he_o have_v long_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o wicked_a conspiracy_n page_n 69._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n what_o false_a and_o criminous_a accusation_n suffer_v he_o by_o crescens_n 65._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v of_o decius_n quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la cyprianum_n literas_fw-la daret_fw-la contra_fw-la remp_n i._n that_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o cyprian_a against_o the_o common_a wealth_n vide_fw-la page_n 65._o to_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n against_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o this_o latter_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chritian_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o like_a cruelty_n so_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n in_o false_a forge_n of_o pretence_a cause_n and_o crime_n devise_v for_o as_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o insurrection_n &_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n for_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o murder_v of_o infant_n for_o worship_v the_o sin_n because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o worship_v also_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n compare_v &_o divide_v pag._n 54._o 36._o upon_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v enact_v some_o engrave_v in_o brass_n some_o otherwise_o write_v against_o they_o so_o in_o this_o foresay_a statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n cap._n 5_o also_o a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o and_o in_o such_o other_o statute_n or_o inditement_n make_v and_o conceive_v against_o the_o lolard_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a but_o it_o may_v ceedible_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v rise_v rather_o upon_o malice_n &_o hatred_n against_o their_o religion_n conceive_v then_o upon_o any_o just_a cause_n minister_v of_o their_o part_n who_o they_o do_v wrongful_o charge_v &_o accuse_v like_o as_o in_o time_n of_o domitianus_n for_o fear_n of_o david_n stock_n persecution_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o jude_n the_o lord_n brother_n in_o flesh_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n page_n 48._o and_o also_o the_o like_a fear_n &_o hatred_n stir_v up_o other_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v with_o persecute_v law_n against_o the_o christian_a flock_n of_o christ._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o whereupon_o rise_v up_o those_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n and_o wrongful_a accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v against_o they_o 48._o vide_fw-la page_n 48._o not_o unlike_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o these_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o their_o majesty_n do_v therefore_o by_o sinister_a accusatious_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o and_o under_o some_o colour_n covert_n to_o shadow_v their_o cloak_v hatred_n devise_v these_o and_o other_o like_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o which_o may_v clean_o serve_v their_o purpose_n not_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v as_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n answer_v to_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o not_o as_o define_v precise_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o for_o here_o i_o may_v say_v with_o haule_n that_o as_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o deed_n do_v so_o with_o he_o i_o may_v also_o leave_v the_o same_o at_o large_a but_o as_o one_o by_o trasing_z the_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o all_o conjecture_n hunt_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v most_o like_a will_v but_o only_o say_v my_o mind_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la as_o lawyer_n say_v &_o sine_fw-la figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la now_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o special_a point_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o foresay_a preamble_n to_o consider_v what_o thereof_o may_v be_v collect_v or_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o for_o prose_n or_o disprose_n of_o this_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o fellow_n ¶_o a_o and_o first_o where_o the_o proheme_n of_o this_o statute_n begin_v with_o rumour_n insurrection_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
his_o seat_n and_o office_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o shall_v recover_v again_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v a_o neutrality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n gregory_n prage_n neither_o yet_o with_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o auinion_n which_o be_v then_o name_v pope_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o chronicle_n in_o this_o cause_n then_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n swinco_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n many_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o break_v down_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o lord_n wincelate_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o king_n will_v do_v also_o take_v wickliff_n book_n &_o burn_v they_o thereupon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o gaynsay_n suffer_v that_o certain_a good_n of_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n be_v flee_v away_o shall_v be_v spoil_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v or_o accord_v with_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o john_n husse_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o that_o matter_n wenceslus_fw-la howbeit_o a_o certain_a man_n one_o naso_n rise_v up_o say_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v here_o i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n when_o as_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n i_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n certain_a prelate_n of_o boheme_n who_o when_o i_o demand_v what_o news_n they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o boheme_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v happen_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o heinous_a fact_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o very_o ill_o entreat_v and_o handle_v prage_n then_o john_n hus_n allege_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v before_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o germayne_v depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n but_o when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o his_o father_n grant_v three_o voice_n unto_o the_o boheme_n &_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o germaynes_n whereat_o the_o germayne_v grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o voice_n shock_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n depart_v &_o go_v their_o way_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n and_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o also_o money_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o prage_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o of_o only_o i_o owe_v obedience_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o country_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n here_o be_v present_a albert_n warren_n tranius_fw-la which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o germayne_v he_o if_o that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o this_o suspicion_n but_o when_o as_o albert_n will_v have_v speak_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o foresay_a naso_n of_o who_o before_o be_v make_v mention_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v this_o matter_n do_v i_o understand_v well_o enough_o sycophant_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o germayne_v bavarians_n saxon_n and_o silesian_n among_o who_o the_o pollonians_n be_v also_o number_v most_o humble_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o request_n but_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n with_o diverse_a other_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v whereat_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o being_n not_o a_o little_a move_v give_v he_o a_o sore_a check_n that_o he_o and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n do_v somuch_o intermedie_n themselves_o and_o move_v such_o open_a controversy_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v by_o fire_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n do_v never_o favour_n with_o his_o hart_n these_o man_n who_o unshamefastnes_n be_v such_o hus._n that_o they_o fear_v not_o even_o of_o late_a to_o entreat_v i_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o credit_n after_o he_o step_v forth_o paletz_n say_v very_o most_o reverend_a father_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o boheme_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o council_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la banish_v out_o of_o boheme_n of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o remain_n yet_o in_o exile_n in_o moravia_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o since_o i_o be_v not_o at_o prage_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o these_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a as_o touch_v john_n hus._n this_o do_v the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rigen_n prage_n under_o who_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o prisoner_n but_o before_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n call_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v john_n hus_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n can_v have_v compel_v you_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v under_o your_o licence_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o never_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n or_o word_n but_o this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o boheme_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentle_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v i_o the_o which_o also_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o some_o sure_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o town_n of_o constance_n neither_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n cambray_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n even_o for_o very_a anger_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o colour_n and_o despiteous_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o the_o man_n here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o whisper_v on_o all_o part_n clum_o the_o l._n joh._n the_o clum_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v say_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v very_o well_o for_o on_o my_o part_n say_v he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n yet_o always_o if_o i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v defend_v he_o easy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n even_o against_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o both_o these_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o much_o better_o may_v they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o and_o have_v strong_a castle_n and_o place_n than_o i_o have_v after_o that_o the_o l._n the_o clum_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o talk_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n hus_n and_o
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
1420._o also_o henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o 1423._o john_n draendorfe_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n a_o 1424._o peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n a_o 1426._o math._n hager_n also_o suffer_v at_o berline_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o exit_fw-la balei_fw-la centur._n sept_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n 4._o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o of_o who_o antoninus_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o war_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v his_o conflict_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n also_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentians_n this_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o council_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a eugenius_n perceive_v afterward_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n not_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o fear_v some_o detriment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o subtle_a practice_n to_o dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v the_o say_a council_n and_o from_o basill_n to_o translate_v it_o first_o to_o ferraria_n then_o to_o florentia_n more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o council_n of_o basill_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v mention_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a digression_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o discourse_v something_o thereof_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_o at_o large_a so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v sufficient_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n touch_v the_o principal_a matter_n conclude_v therein_o brief_o collect_v and_o abridge_v here_o in_o this_o present_a book_n the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o have_v refer_v unto_o our_o former_a edition_n wherein_o the_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a for_o such_o as_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v basil._n page_n 594._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o provide_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o tune_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v vrsperg_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o orderly_a all_o other_o to_o follow_v successive_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n follow_v a_o general_a council_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o seine_n under_o pope_n martin_n a_o 1424._o but_o it_o soon_o break_v up_o after_o the_o which_o council_n the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o the_o which_o council_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o to_o have_v endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n beforetime_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o council_n continue_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n do_v attribute_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o decree_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a council_n when_o as_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o have_v appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n his_o legate_n to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n within_o short_a space_n after_o pope_n martin_n die_v in_o who_o seat_n eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v martin_n who_o confirm_v unto_o the_o say_a cardinal_n julian_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o his_o predecessor_n before_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o unto_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v come_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n pope_n eugenius_n alter_v his_o former_a mind_n &_o purpose_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n unto_o bononie_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n pretend_v cause_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n basill_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o west_n church_n the_o which_o greek_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_v the_o alps_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o incommoditie_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o basill_n be_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o his_o man_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n unto_o bononia_n and_o that_o among_o the_o german_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v so_o intractable_a nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v for_o their_o reformation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n eugenius_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o again_o cite_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o unto_o the_o council_n or_o send_v ambassador_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v together_o first_o at_o norenberge_n and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o there_o they_o assemble_v again_o at_o frankford_n to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v best_o assemble_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n go_v unto_o basill_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v there_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o unity_n which_o they_o will_v offer_v request_n the_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o another_o place_n the_o which_o only_a thing_n pope_n eugenius_n seem_v always_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a neither_o to_o deny_v the_o princess_n request_n nor_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n require_v during_o this_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o patavia_n and_o augusta_n be_v much_o require_v and_o stir_v thereunto_o appoint_v a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a baron_n call_v conrade_n weinsperge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o as_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n understand_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n neither_o again_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o council_n in_o basill_n if_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v the_o assembly_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v at_o frankford_n be_v transport_v unto_o mentz_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o think_v good_a to_o go_v thither_o if_o they_o may_v find_v any_o mean_n of_o unity_n whereby_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o pope_n again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v present_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n colen_n &_o trevers_n electour_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o electour_n
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
his_o part_n for_o here_o be_v many_o bishops_n proctor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o say_v but_o only_a reason_n nor_o anythe_a more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n prefer_v a_o lie_n of_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rich_a before_o a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n neither_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o disdain_v if_o he_o be_v rude_a or_o unlearned_a that_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a priest_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o wisdom_n dwell_v often_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a cloak_n then_o in_o rich_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v your_o inferior_n for_o the_o first_o which_o die_v for_o christ_n the_o which_o also_o open_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n as_o for_o that_o which_o ludovicus_n and_o panormitane_n do_v allege_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o pope_n where_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o we_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o old_a counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o albeit_o that_o ludovicus_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o stay_v myself_o most_o upon_o their_o do_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n the_o which_o word_n to_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v before_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n neither_o this_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o beside_z that_o bishop_n have_v determine_v voice_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a act_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v entreat_v upon_o any_o weighty_a matter_n they_o dare_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o twelve_o call_v together_o the_o multitude_n here_o ludovicus_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v other_o of_o necessity_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o part_n be_v uncertain_a nothing_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v geve_v we_o example_n that_o in_o weighty_a matter_n we_o shall_v admit_v our_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v afterward_o archb._n we_o find_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o famous_a athanasius_n be_v then_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 322._o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v there_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o denomination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v present_a 600._o priest_n priest_n the_o which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o other_o counsel_n the_o name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v omit_v &_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o father_n which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o this_o word_n elder_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antioch_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o rome_n of_o lx_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n &_o deacon_n against_o the_o novation_n which_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n also_o when_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galiene_n the_o emperor_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o in_o antioch_n whereunto_o there_o come_v bishop_n out_o of_o cesaria_n capadotia_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n be_v often_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n paul_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o malchiona_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o antioch_n but_o to_o make_v no_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a testimony_n caelorum_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o all_o the_o divine_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o judicial_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o unto_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o then_o priest_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v jet_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o a_o determine_a voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n before_o that_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v amongst_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o understand_v truth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n which_o make_v so_o much_o concordaunce_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v priest_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n and_o albeit_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v that_o bishop_n only_o by_o custom_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o contrary_a custom_n may_v take_v away_o that_o custom_n together_o for_o if_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v if_o christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o other_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v these_o our_o champion_n now_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o we_o be_v present_a and_o i_o myself_o also_o which_o be_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o doctor_n where_o i_o do_v see_v siluius_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n of_o difficulty_n the_o inferior_n
say_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n neither_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o petition_n but_o upon_o most_o urgent_a cause_n notwithstanding_o we_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o willing_o while_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o part_n will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v interrupt_v trouble_a and_o let_v what_o honesty_n be_v this_o what_o modesty_n or_o gravity_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o councellâ—_n where_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tholose_a now_o become_v where_o be_v our_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o only_a prohibitie_n tumult_n patriarch_n but_o also_o all_o small_a babbling_n &_o talk_n they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o be_v they_o which_o not_o only_a conteme_z the_o council_n but_o also_o resist_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v but_o one_o small_a word_n against_o they_o &_o that_o of_o no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o complain_v the_o their_o liberty_n be_v break_v but_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v enforce_v the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o forbid_v the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o entreat_v the_o council_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o understande_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o entreat_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o council_n for_o to_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o not_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n true_o this_o be_v to_o much_o violence_n and_o certes_o our_o paence_n be_v also_o to_o much_o to_o suffer_v such_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o man_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o that_o panormitan_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v conclude_v without_o any_o discuss_n or_o decide_v of_o the_o deputy_n and_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 12._o man_n or_o any_o rite_n or_o order_n the_o which_o except_o my_o eye_n have_v behold_v &_o see_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v report_v it_o unto_o i_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v sufficient_o credit_n myself_o the_o matter_n seem_v so_o horrible_a for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n his_o conclusion_n do_v stand_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o custom_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n a_o few_o froward_a prelate_n shall_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v for_o they_o and_o albeit_o parnormitan_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o verity_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n awry_o who_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la have_v very_o well_o declare_v will_v not_o geve_v one_o hour_n respite_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_v be_v speedy_o to_o be_v relieve_v &_o holpen_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sustain_v more_o danger_n by_o delay_n they_o faith_n do_v for_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v be_v hardly_o take_v away_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o speedy_o to_o help_v and_o aid_n hoist_v up_o your_o sail_n &_o launch_v out_o your_o oar_n what_o shall_v we_o tarry_v look_v for_o either_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o prince_n you_o be_v now_o in_o conflict_n i_o ove_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o victory_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o prince_n neither_o the_o opprobry_n of_o those_o contumelious_a person_n for_o you_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o man_n curse_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v so_o much_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o love_a brethren_n have_v no_o less_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n have_v which_o fear_v not_o that_o old_a king_n nabuchodovosor_n man_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o he_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o wherefore_o be_v you_o then_o afraid_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o show_v yourselves_o as_o a_o strong_a wall_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o say_v to_o perish_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o almighty_a god_n be_v present_a with_o you_o he_o be_v present_a that_o will_v defend_v you_o constancy_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o seek_v only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n do_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v you_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bachite_a and_o slanderer_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o show_v yourselves_o valiant_a and_o stout_a defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o precedent_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n for_o if_o thou_o depart_v thence_o without_o a_o final_a conclusion_n know_v assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v render_v account_n in_o the_o straight_a judgement_n of_o god_n concord_n and_o thus_o without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o grave_n and_o ancient_a man_n have_v exhort_v panormitan_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v vanity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o vuitie_n with_o all_o man_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o depart_v without_o a_o conclusion_n neither_o panormitan_n be_v mind_v to_o altar_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v disturb_v neither_o do_v the_o prelate_n sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v but_o as_o everye_o man_n affection_n lead_v he_o some_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n arelateusis_n some_o unto_o panormitan_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o army_n then_o arelatensis_fw-la know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n think_v to_o use_v some_o policy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n most_o reverend_a father_n say_v he_o news_n we_o have_v receive_v now_o letter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o declare_v unto_o i_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v incredible_a news_n syrong_v up_o there_o which_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o willing_a audience_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o cardinal_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a silence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o by_o this_o marvelous_a policy_n he_o make_v all_o man_n attentive_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o either_o fable_n or_o history_n of_o any_o letter_n send_v he_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o orator_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n say_v that_o eugenius_n his_o messenger_n fill_v all_o france_n preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o who_o except_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v find_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o man_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a council_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o provide_v remedy_n council_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o
require_v no_o unjust_a thing_n also_o that_o his_o protestation_n have_v no_o evil_a sense_n or_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o impute_v neither_o unto_o he_o neither_o unto_o his_o king_n if_o any_o offence_n shall_v rise_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o any_o evil_n shall_v spring_v of_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o see_v he_o so_o move_v and_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o multiply_v of_o more_o grevous_a and_o heinous_a word_n as_o for_o panormitane_n he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o prothonotary_n but_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o say_v he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n notwithstanding_o he_o leave_v not_o this_o untouched_a which_o ludovicus_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o name_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o they_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o set_n forth_o thereof_o for_o it_o happen_v of_o ten-times_o that_o prince_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v as_o chief_a author_n and_o doer_n of_o thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v other_o helper_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o battle_n which_o although_o they_o be_v foughte_v with_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n yet_o the_o victory_n thereof_o be_v impute_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o army_n do_v either_o fortunate_o or_o wise_o unto_o nicolas_n picenius_fw-la italian_a that_o most_o valiant_a captain_n which_o have_v obtain_v so_o many_o famous_a victory_n albeit_o that_o oftentimes_o other_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o feat_n lion_n and_o therefore_o ludovicus_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o other_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o put_v too_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o that_o part_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o council_n of_o lyous_n do_v add_v in_o which_o council_n also_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n do_v judge_v together_o with_o the_o byshoppe_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o pass_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o thereupon_o but_o come_v unto_o panormitan_n he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la audit_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v very_o well_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o well_o apply_v unto_o the_o council_n say_v he_o dart_n for_o he_o firm_o beleve_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v judge_v holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reject_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n hate_v the_o light_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n public_o and_o open_o who_o congregation_n be_v cuident_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o adversary_n admit_v some_o and_o exclude_v other_o some_o moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o two_o month_n ago_o &_o first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v large_o dispute_v upon_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o afterward_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o the_o father_n be_v call_v into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o amongst_o who_o panormitan_n which_o now_o complain_v be_v also_o present_a and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v learned_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v likewise_o in_o the_o deputation_n every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o &_o in_o that_o deputation_n where_o panormitan_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v 3._o day_n discuss_v after_o this_o the_o 12._o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v conclude_v it_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n more_o ripelye_o or_o exactlye_o handle_v both_o open_o &_o also_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n and_o whereas_o the_o deputation_n do_v sit_v upon_o a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d â—here_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v often_o hold_v their_o session_n upon_o testinall_n day_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v have_v haste_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n proctor_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v crafty_o and_o deceitful_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o panormitane_n have_v report_v but_o public_o &_o open_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o promotoâ—s_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v upon_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n he_o be_v swear_v that_o always_o when_o 4._o or_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o deputation_n do_v agree_v he_o shall_v conclude_v thereupon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a cause_n touchinge_v the_o pope_n he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n &_o do_v wear_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o omit_v the_o fine_a conclusion_n touch_v eugenius_n he_o have_v conclude_v but_o only_o the_o general_a conclusion_n which_o except_o he_o have_v do_v the_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o in_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o fidelitye_n &_o faythfulnes_n have_v choose_v he_o precedent_n if_o by_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v forsake_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n forsomuche_o as_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o yea_o although_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v neither_o shall_v any_o manues_n flattery_n in_o threaten_n put_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deputy_n by_o any_o mean_v unperformed_a as_o touch_v that_o panormitan_n have_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v thank_v but_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v by_o any_o man_n praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o be_v diminish_v by_o any_o opprobry_a or_o slander_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v then_o panormitane_n &_o those_o which_o take_v his_o part_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o certain_a protestation_n to_o be_v first_o read_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n on_o every_o side_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o arelatensis_fw-la prevail_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v unto_o this_o word_n decernimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o decree_v then_o panormitan_n rise_v up_o will_v not_o sucter_n it_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o further_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o catavia_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a that_o arelatensis_fw-la part_n with_o a_o few_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n shall_v conclude_v the_o matter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o all_o those_o which_o favour_v panormitane_n the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n also_o which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n do_v grevous_o rebuke_v his_o partaker_n that_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o protestation_n and_o command_v by_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n to_o read_v it_o but_o like_a as_o the_o adversary_n
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
by_o any_o man_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v inculcate_v fear_n unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o that_o do_v persuade_v you_o this_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v offend_v your_o holiness_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o do_v offend_v you_o a_o little_a in_o word_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o my_o deed_n for_o a_o physician_n lay_v a_o burn_a corrisive_a unto_o the_o disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sore_a for_o the_o medicine_n can_v not_o profit_v except_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o taste_n vâ—der_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v know_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_o provide_v both_o for_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n whether_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a council_n so_o be_v this_o also_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o force_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o that_o deprivation_n be_v not_o of_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n of_o any_o force_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a if_o martin_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o make_v eugenius_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v no_o man_n more_o upon_o to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n than_o your_o holiness_n for_o if_o any_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o like_a mean_n may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v revoke_v and_o by_o like_a mean_n shall_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o other_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n for_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o council_n be_v weaken_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v also_o be_v weaken_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n capitulo_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la then_o say_v he_o both_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n if_o that_o there_o be_v once_o any_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o any_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n entitle_v frequens_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o first_o council_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o 5._o year_n and_o another_o within_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v end_v and_o the_o 5._o year_n pass_v the_o council_n of_o papia_n or_o seine_n be_v hold_v after_o which_o 7._o year_n be_v also_o run_v over_o this_o council_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o dissolution_n amongst_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v already_o past_a when_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o council_n can_v be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o word_n from_o 7._o year_n or_o 5._o year_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o the_o last_o day_n look_v for_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v that_o 7._o year_n to_o be_v full_o complete_a before_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v begin_v like_o as_o 5._o year_n be_v full_o expire_v before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n do_v begin_v but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v expire_v for_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v but_o hereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la that_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o 7._o year_n expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n or_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o month_n after_o the_o 7._o year_n it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la for_o when_o the_o first_o day_n be_v come_v then_o begin_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o not_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v it_o after_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n in_o quinquennium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o 5._o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o be_v repeat_v also_o for_o the_o 7._o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n precise_o after_o the_o 7._o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o 7_o year_n to_o come_v for_o in_o speak_v simple_o of_o 7._o year_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o 7._o year_n next_o ensue_v admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la any_o of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v join_v with_o immediate_o follow_v as_o by_z &_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n immediate_o or_o straightway_o after_o or_o such_o other_o word_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o certain_a moderation_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_a as_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n for_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o affair_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o decree_n that_o consider_v the_o long_a journey_n and_o hard_a preparation_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o also_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n which_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v restrain_v so_o precise_a a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o first_o day_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o celebrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o all_o for_o by_o such_o subtle_a mean_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o very_a instant_n after_o the_o same_o year_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o word_n be_v civil_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o fence_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o far_o disagreable_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v than_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v prorogue_v that_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la he_o that_o do_v so_o argue_v do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o prorogue_v if_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o 2._o or_o 3._o month_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n or_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prorogation_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o progation_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o delay_n it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v till_o the_o second_o month_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o as_o for_o example_n i_o promise_v to_o geve_v a_o hundred_o after_o easter_n afore_o easter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v require_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o easter_n it_o may_v be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o urge_v for_o it_o notwythstanding_n i_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o bedemanded_a it_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o month_n after_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v also_o it_o be_v nature_n of_o prorogation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o term_n or_o day_n be_v pass_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prorogation_n but_o anew_o appointment_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v long_o delay_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consider_v diverse_a circumstance_n will_v think_v the_o time_n mete_v
the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v adjudge_v for_o a_o traitor_n be_v prive_o drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v affirm_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n there_o be_v diverse_o put_v forth_o some_o partly_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n expend_v other_o suppose_v it_o come_v for_o take_v part_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o poison_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n an_o other_o fame_n there_o be_v which_o surmise_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o a_o foolish_a prophecy_n prophecy_n come_n no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o crafty_a operation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o do_v many_o time_n else_o happen_v among_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v where_o among_o high_a prince_n and_o in_o noble_a house_n much_o mischief_n grow_v first_o murder_n and_o parricide_n &_o thereby_o ruin_v of_o ancient_a family_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v this_o that_o after_o king_n edward_n shall_v one_o reign_v who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n g._n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v george_n begin_v with_o a_o g._n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o afterward_o prive_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v make_v away_o ¶_o by_o these_o experiment_n and_o mischievous_a end_n of_o such_o prophecy_n believe_v and_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o fountain_n or_o author_n they_o proceed_v that_o be_v no_o doubt_n from_o satan_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o who_o deceitful_a delusion_n christian_a man_n must_v be_v well_o instruct_v neither_o to_o marvel_v great_o at_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v strange_a nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v they_o end_n though_o they_o happen_v true_a for_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o thing_n worldly_a can_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o mischievous_a end_n follow_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o satan_n so_o the_o dream_n of_o astyages_n see_v a_o vine_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o asia_n and_o fear_v thereby_o that_o by_o his_o nephew_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n prove_v true_a in_o the_o sequeale_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o satan_n it_o come_v and_o cause_v cruel_a murder_n to_o follow_v first_o of_o the_o shepherd_n child_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o harpagus_n 1._o who_o he_o set_v before_o his_o own_o father_n to_o eat_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o likewise_o cyrus_n be_v prophetical_o admonish_v by_o his_o dream_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n who_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o next_o morrow_n in_o that_o also_o his_o dream_n fall_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o number_n be_v to_o be_v put_v all_o the_o blind_a oracle_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n which_o although_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o lie_v spirit_n 16._o yet_o sometime_o they_o hit_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o mischievous_a purpose_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o merlynes_n prophecy_n the_o sorceress_n mention_v 1._o reg._n 28._o raise_v up_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v a_o damsel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n pytho_n who_o say_v truth_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o geve_v testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o their_o testimony_n come_v not_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o panlus_n diaconus_fw-la record_v of_o ualence_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n diac._n which_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o theodorus_n trust_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v rebellious_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o for_o his_o labour_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o traitor_n prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v for_o after_o ualence_n succeed_v theodosius_n wherefore_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n must_v beware_v &_o learn_v 1._o first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_a in_o search_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v beside_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o second_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n 3._o three_o how_o to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a and_o devilish_a prophecy_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o thing_n present_a curious_o occupy_v their_o wit_n to_o search_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v will_v also_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v chance_v they_o how_o &_o when_o their_o end_n will_v come_v how_o long_a prince_n shall_v reign_v and_o who_o after_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o for_o yâ—_z same_o get_v unto_o they_o soothsayer_n astrologer_n sorcerer_n conjurer_n or_o familiar_n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inquisitive_a to_o search_v or_o ask_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v they_o who_o either_o false_o double_v with_o they_o to_o delude_v they_o or_o else_o tell_v they_o truth_n to_o work_v they_o perpetual_a care_n &_o sorrow_n thus_o be_v pope_n silvester_n the_o sorcerer_n 180._o circumvent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o mass_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v jerusalem_n there_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o die_v vide_fw-la sup_n pag._n 167._o to_z king_n henry_n the_o four_o also_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o abbot_n chamber_n of_o westminster_n 535._o and_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v come_v and_o die_v pag._n 557._o by_o such_o deceitful_a prophecy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lament_v enough_o to_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n both_o public_o and_o private_o grow_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n prophecy_n either_o cause_v they_o false_o to_o trust_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o else_o wicked_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o this_o king_n and_o also_o diverse_a more_o so_o be_v pompeius_n crassus_n and_o caesar_n as_o write_v cicero_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a chaldeis_fw-la in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o with_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o old_a age_n of_o such_o false_a trust_n rise_v upon_o false_a prophecy_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exameron_n write_v speak_v of_o rain_n which_o be_v in_o those_o party_n great_o desire_v be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o one_o certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n there_o fall_v no_o such_o rain_n at_o all_o exameron_n till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v obtain_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o rain_n come_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o creator_n 9_o exit_fw-la ambros._n in_o examer_n joan._n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n write_v against_o these_o vain_a starteller_n and_o astrologer_n lib._n 2._o write_v of_o one_o ordelaphus_fw-la a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prognosticate_v by_o a_o famous_a cunning_a man_n in_o that_o science_n prophecy_n call_v hieronimus_fw-la manfredus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a continuance_n of_o health_n and_o prosperous_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o selfsame_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n decease_a and_o after_o diverse_a other_o example_n add_v moreover_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v also_o mention_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a
receyve_v moreover_o the_o lord_n so_o prosper_v his_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n that_o they_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o uienna_n be_v in_o custody_n enclose_v by_o the_o citizen_n uictorinus_n do_v restore_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v duke_n also_o god_n give_v they_o sometime_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o mathias_n as_o at_o the_o city_n of_o glogonia_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n pogiebracius_n friderike_n the_o emperor_n assign_v that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o mathias_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v it_o before_o but_o upon_o uladislaus_n son_n of_o casunirus_fw-la king_n of_o polonye_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sister_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o the_o which_o mathias_n be_v discontent_v and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v deny_v he_o his_o daughter_n runegunda_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v uladislaus_n out_o of_o boheme_n and_o also_o proclaim_v war_n against_o fridericke_n but_o before_o he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a preparation_n death_n prevent_v he_o who_o without_o issue_n depart_v anno_fw-la 1490._o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n depart_v without_o issue_n uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o albert_n emperor_n and_o sister_n to_o k._n ladislaus_n marry_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n who_o mathias_n leave_v a_o widow_n and_o with_o she_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o condition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o boheme_n wife_n shall_v return_v to_o maximilian_n son_n to_o fridericus_n but_o uladislaus_n not_o long_o after_o do_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o say_a beatrix_n to_o swear_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n boheme_n name_v anne_n procuring_a from_o pope_n alexander_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o this_o anne_n uladislaus_n have_v lewis_n &_o anne_n which_o anne_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n lewis_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n have_v both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n an._n 1492._o and_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n anne_n as_o be_v say_v be_v couple_v to_o ferdinandus_n etc._n etc._n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n somewhat_o be_v before_o touch_v who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n and_o what_o trouble_v by_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o france_n partly_o be_v before_o notify_v this_o charles_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n nussia_n emperor_n or_o novasium_fw-la the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v the_o territory_n of_o colen_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v between_o he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o length_n through_o communication_n have_v peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o marriage_n appoint_v between_o mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n 1477._o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n anno_fw-la 1475._o then_o from_o novasium_fw-la charles_n lead_v his_o army_n toward_o helvetia_n against_o renatus_n or_o reinhardus_fw-la duke_n of_o lotharing_n then_o against_o the_o heluetian_o where_o he_o be_v thrice_o overcome_v first_o at_o granson_n then_o at_o moratum_fw-la or_o murta_fw-la in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o helvetia_n at_o last_o at_o the_o town_n of_o nanse_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v anno_fw-la 1477._o the_o procurer_n of_o which_o war_n be_v chief_o lewis_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v compass_v the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n under_o his_o subjection_n which_o afterward_o by_o open_a wrong_n and_o privy_a fraud_n maximilian_n he_o bring_v about_o defraud_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o her_o rightful_a inheritance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o burgundian_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o join_v she_o in_o marriage_n with_o maximilian_n son_n of_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o burgundy_n be_v first_o join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o contention_n among_o our_o christian_a prince_n here_o in_o europe_n describe_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o angle_n nor_o portion_n of_o all_o christendom_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v free_a from_o discord_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n this_o cankerde_a worm_n of_o ambition_n so_o myghte_o creep_v and_o every_o where_o prevail_v in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o suffer_v neither_o rest_n in_o common_a weal_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sparkle_v of_o charity_n almost_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o so_o far_o to_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o his_o precept_n and_o counsel_n but_o almost_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o bind_v of_o nature_n that_o brother_n with_o brother_n uncle_n with_o nephew_n blood_n with_o blood_n can_v agree_v in_o strive_v turk_n kill_a and_o fight_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n do_v send_v therefore_o these_o cruel_a turk_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o scourge_v and_o devour_v we_o of_o who_o bloody_a tyranny_n &_o daily_a spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scourge_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o behold_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o whip_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v our_o own_o miserable_a ambition_n and_o wretched_a war_n among_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o christian_a peace_n and_o love_n note_v leave_v and_o commend_v so_o hearty_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o christian_a realm_n and_o civil_a governaunce_n may_v at_o least_o find_v some_o refuge_n in_o the_o church_n or_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o man_n profess_v nothing_o but_o religion_n less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o mourn_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o see_v little_a peace_n and_o amity_n among_o civil_a potentate_n so_o less_o we_o find_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o chief_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o prince_n have_v slay_v more_o in_o the_o field_n or_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v burn_v more_o in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o all_o be_v it_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o targate_n for_o dominion_n and_o revenue_n rome_n as_o warlike_a prince_n do_v yet_o this_o ambition_n pride_n and_o avarice_n appear_v in_o they_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o worldly_a potestates_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o behold_v and_o advise_v the_o do_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n great_a argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o neither_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v what_o realm_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o purse_n the_o ambition_n intolerable_a and_o avarice_n insatiable_a of_o that_o devour_a church_n and_o also_o have_v complain_v upon_o the_o grevance_n thereof_o but_o never_o can_v be_v redress_v what_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n out_o of_o bishopric_n monastery_n benefice_n deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v yet_o every_o year_n bring_v almost_o some_o new_a invention_n from_o rome_n to_o fetch_v in_o our_o english_a money_n and_o if_o all_o the_o flood_n in_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o europe_n do_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v that_o ocean_n never_o able_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o france_n likewise_o what_o flood_n of_o money_n be_v swallow_a up_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v open_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o henry_n token_n canon_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburge_n token_n
be_v in_o furnish_v he_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o tree_n &_o begin_v to_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o to_o axe_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o be_v become_v so_o impious_a a_o wretch_n zelymus_n understanding_n of_o his_o father_n departure_n come_v into_o the_o orchard_n where_o his_o father_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o much_o lament_v that_o his_o father_n will_v so_o prive_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o father_n see_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n thereof_o o_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thus_o prive_o depart_v away_o do_v not_o procure_v this_o shame_n to_o your_o son_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v you_o let_v i_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o be_v you_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n the_o end_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n most_o patient_o i_o shall_v expect_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v long_o continue_v and_o thus_o use_v many_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o command_v a_o banquet_n with_o many_o dainty_a junket_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o temper_v and_o infect_a with_o poison_n which_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o baiazetes_n have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n work_v in_o his_o body_n he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o his_o son_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n of_o man_n yell_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n fall_v down_o and_o miserable_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o here_o may_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n a_o curse_a brood_n of_o this_o turkish_a generation_n where_o that_o father_n die_v in_o curse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o poison_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la after_o that_o this_o wretched_a zelymus_n have_v exercise_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o father_n with_o like_o impiety_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n first_o beginning_n his_o murder_n with_o the_o five_o child_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 3._o brethren_n before_o depart_v which_o do_v then_o remain_v his_o other_o 2._o brethren_n yet_o alive_a acomates_n and_o corchutus_n with_o their_o child_n likewise_o to_o be_v destroy_v brother_n of_o who_o the_o one_o have_v 3._o son_n who_o the_o father_n send_v to_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n &_o their_o uncle_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o their_o father_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n honour_v he_o also_o as_o emperor_n but_o cruel_a zelymus_n command_v forthwith_o his_o say_a nephew_n to_o be_v strangle_v cousin_n the_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v house_n and_o home_n go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o mountain_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o space_n with_o herb_n and_o wild_a honey_n but_o be_v bewray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o be_v strangle_v christophorus_n richerius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n seem_v some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o story_n and_o say_v that_o zelymus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n corchutus_n come_v to_o bursia_n where_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n richerio_n ordain_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereunto_o be_v call_v especial_o his_o nephew_n who_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v his_o nephew_n aside_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confer_v with_o they_o secret_o about_o his_o necessary_a affair_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o this_o while_n acomates_n his_o brother_n through_o the_o help_n &_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n till_o at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o search_v make_v how_o to_o get_v he_o certain_a forge_a letter_n be_v cast_v abroad_o wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o acomates_n to_o revenge_v the_o great_a impiety_n &_o subdue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o zelimus_n his_o brother_n shall_v show_v himself_o abroad_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v friend_n enough_o to_o take_v his_o part_n acomates_n circumvent_v with_o these_o subtle_a train_n partly_o for_o hope_n of_o revengement_n brother_n partly_o for_o desire_n of_o that_o empire_n show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v set_v upon_o incontinent_a by_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n corpulent_a and_o gross_a and_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overpress_v and_o slay_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o this_o acomates_n munsterus_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o narration_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o sit_v all_o dismay_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remeady_a but_o death_n desire_v the_o captain_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o gentle_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o have_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o die_v but_o zelymus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suborn_v privy_a torment_n who_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o twix_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o coarde_v do_v strangle_v he_o this_o acomates_n have_v two_o son_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n do_v fly_v for_o succour_n the_o one_o to_o sophus_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o sultan_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o new_a occasion_n of_o war_n grow_v unto_o zelymus_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o asia_n at_o home_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o egyptian_n so_o that_o through_o the_o lord_n providence_n christendom_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n for_o otherwise_o the_o turk_n be_v whole_o minede_v with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o puissance_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o rhodes_n people_n or_o whether_o to_o assault_n pannoma_n or_o else_o to_o set_v upon_o italy_n be_v then_o at_o great_a discord_n within_o itself_o but_o this_o cause_n occupy_v the_o turk_n mind_n otherwise_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n such_o be_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o affair_n and_o do_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o turkish_a &_o heathenish_a country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v our_o christian_n story_n therw_v t_o but_o only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o contracte_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n declare_v superficial_o what_o unquietnes_n be_v among_o they_o there_o which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n king_n amurathes_n the_o turk_n nephew_n aforesaid_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o sophus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o invade_v cappadocia_n not_o long_o after_o who_o follow_v ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o persian_n and_o zelymus_n in_o the_o field_n of_o armenia_n mayor_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v hurt_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pellet_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o victory_n to_o zelymus_n who_o all_o be_v it_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 150._o m._n man_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o same_o field_n lose_v about_o 30000._o of_o his_o turk_n which_o field_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1514._o zelymus_n after_o this_o victory_n go_v to_o tauricia_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o by_o yield_v subdue_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o aladulus_n a_o king_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v also_o a_o helper_n to_o ishmael_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n take_v great_a indignation_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v leave_v the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o say_a aladulus_n &_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v take_v out_o and_o bring_v
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ—_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ—_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ—_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ—_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâ—o_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
in_o monk_n a_o 969._o galiel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontifi_n chr._n jornalense_v in_o vita_fw-la edgarâ—_n prebendary_n and_o priest_n slack_a in_o their_o duty_n priest_n void_v of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o the_o difference_n order_n and_o institution_n of_o monk_n examine_v two_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n nectar_n orat_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o lay_a man_n monk_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v man_n lead_v a_o strict_a life_n august_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n dionysius_n concilium_fw-la chalced._n can._n a._n monk_n forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a monk_n differ_v from_o priest_n monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n differ_v from_o monk_n in_o the_o ij_o age_n of_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v no_o clerk_n but_o mere_a lie_v man_n monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n some_o marry_v none_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracon_n superstition_n creep_v in_o with_o monkery_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o superstition_n exit_fw-la cassia_n cap._n 17._o collat_n 2._o 〈…〉_o example_n â—_o declare_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a tyme._n cassianus_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gastrimarg_fw-mi cap._n 40._o superstition_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o monkery_n mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n monk_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o christian_a faith_n most_o part_n of_o monastery_n be_v build_v upon_o some_o murder_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n cluniacâ—_n by_o othoâ—_n up_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n monarch_n flagellant_n monk_n be_v subject_a and_o rule_v by_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n monk_n make_v spiritual_a minister_n contratrary_a to_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n be_v king_n edgar_n time_n have_v wyve_n the_o worthy_a act_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o king_n a_o good_a justiciary_a england_n reduce_v into_o one_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n â—dgerus_fw-la rex_fw-la pacificuâ—_n king_n edgar_z and_z king_n alfrede_v compare_v together_o a_o note_n for_o man_n of_o nobility_n to_o mark_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o admonish_v all_o prince_n what_o to_o do_v wolf_n first_o drive_v out_o of_o englend_n the_o provision_n of_o king_n edgar_n in_o keep_v the_o sea_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o good_a prince_n to_o mark_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n vlij_fw-la king_n do_v homage_n to_o k._n edgar_n the_o glory_n of_o king_n edgar_n reprehend_v wherein_o king_n ought_v to_o glory_n k._n edgar_n a_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o monkery_n exit_fw-la edmero_n vice_n note_v in_o king_n edgar_n king_n edgar_z circumvent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cruelty_n in_o king_n edgar_n note_v great_a detriment_n happen_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o king_n edgar_n w._n malmesb._n the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o king_n edgar_n editha_n base_a daughter_n of_o wilfrede_n the_o king_n leman_n edward_n bear_v in_o bastardy_n of_o elflede_n king_n edward_n concubine_n king_n edgar_z a_o great_a mayntayner_n of_o monkery_n k._n edgar_n seduce_v by_o dunstane_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la fol._n 27._o malmesb_n hoveden_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la saxonico_n ecclesia_fw-la wigornensis_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la dunstane_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o dunstane_n to_o k._n edgar_n penance_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d k._n edgar_n 〈◊〉_d dunstane_n k._n edward_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n crown_v king_n elflede_n prove_v a_o nun_n and_o edward_n her_o son_n a_o bastard_n error_n in_o malmesbery_n and_o retain_v other_o monk_n â—â—râ—â—s_n the_o 1._o error_n the_o king_n penance_n not_o enjoin_v for_o edith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n the_o 2._o error_n elflede_v the_o mother_n of_o edward_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a nun_n the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o elflede_n dunstane_n and_o editha_n reprove_v idolatrous_a worship_v the_o tumbe_a of_o alflede_n the_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o forge_a miracle_n of_o dunstane_n a_o doubt_n whether_o dunstane_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dunstane_n a_o post_n â—etter_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n our_o lady_n appear_v tâ—_n dunstane_n what_o marvel_v if_o certain_a book_n and_o epistle_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o ascribe_v other_o man_n verse_n also_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o a_o foul_a filthy_a monkish_a miracle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o editha_n an_o other_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n ex._n w._n malmesteriensi_fw-la &_o capgravo_n in_o legend_n â—ova_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n a_o epitaph_n commendatorie_n of_o king_n edgar_n write_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n sunday_n first_o hallow_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o monday_n morning_n an._n 975._o the_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n exit_fw-la simone_n durham_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o put_n in_o of_o monk_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n for_o chase_v the_o king_n edward_n the_o bastard_n make_v k._n and_o the_o right_a heir_n put_v back_o exit_fw-la osberne_n nic._n trinet_n joan._n paris_n vincentio_n antonino_n editha_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o king_n edgar_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n the_o year_n of_o editha_n and_o edward_n cast_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o legend_n and_o story_n king_n edward_n call_v martyr_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n the_o cause_n perpend_v why_o this_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o false_o corrupt_v in_o monkish_a â—_o story_n malmesb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la dunstane_n suborn_v editha_n the_o bastard_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n exit_fw-la capgravo_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sanctae_fw-la edithae_n duke_n alpherus_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n restore_v historia_fw-la jornaelensis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la edgari_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v in_o england_n jornalens_n de_fw-fr in_o eo_fw-la rego_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crowland_n greatness_n in_o the_o land_n aboâ—â—_n place_v monk_n 〈◊〉_d displace_v priest_n a_o contâ—â—uersie_n between_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n priest_n â—â—â—riage_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d custoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d england_n the_o obieâ—â—â—â—on_n of_o prieâ—â—_n against_o the_o monk_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n lib._n â—_o the_o answer_n of_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n marry_v man_n life_n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n an._n 977._o a_o vain_a miracle_n of_o dunstanes_n rood_n that_o speak_v here_o lacâ—eâ—_n a_o thomas_n cromeâ—â—â—_n to_o try_v out_o false_a juggle_n an_o other_o assembly_n call_v at_o calf_n dunstane_n a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n wife_n a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o council_n of_o calf_n henricus_fw-la lib_n 5._o guliel_n ranulph_n jornalensis_n fabian_n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n k._n edward_n traterous_o murder_v by_o his_o stepmother_n and_o her_o servant_n k._n edward_n find_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o know_v to_o be_v king_n coref_o castle_n the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o three_o year_n honourable_o take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o shaftesbury_n two_o nunnery_n found_v upon_o murder_n an._n 979._o three_o edward_n king_n before_o the_o conquest_n continuation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n john_n xiii_o a_o wicked_a pope_n liuthprandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n proverb_n pope_n john_n xiii_o depose_v pope_n john_n restore_v pope_n john_n wound_v in_o adultery_n pope_n benedictus_n 5._o pope_n leo._n 8._o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donation_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o otho_n to_o rome_n pope_n john_n 14._o pope_n john_n 14._o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o cruel_a revenge_n of_o the_o pope_n christen_v of_o bell_n first_o begin_v pope_n benedictus_n 6._o pope_n benedict_n slay_v in_o prison_n pope_n donus_n 2._o pope_n bonifacius_n 7._o two_o pope_n together_o pope_n john_n 15._o pope_n john_n slay_v pope_n boniface_n draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedictus_n 7._o otho_fw-la second_o emperor_n gilbertus_n a_o necromanser_n make_v archb._n pope_n john_n the_o 16._o pope_n john_n the_o xviii_o pope_n gregory_n the_o v._o pope_n john_n the_o viij_o two_o pope_n together_o in_o
to_o the_o king_n hoveden_fw-mi refer_v not_o this_o sail_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n call_v traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o noble_n a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o proud_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o take_v becket_n part_n be_v count_v a_o rebel_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n by_o the_o bishop_n becket_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n becket_n call_v to_o a_o full_a account_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hovedeno_fw-la becket_n judge_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 38._o becket_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n becket_n think_v not_o sufficient_a the_o protection_n of_o god_n without_o the_o pope_n becket_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o court_n becket_n change_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v derman_n history_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n the_o frâ—â—â—_n king_n support_v becket_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n râ—â—â—dereth_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o â—ing_n becket_n complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n repentance_n for_o his_o well_o do_v becket_n argument_n the_o pope_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o but_o the_o k._n ergo_fw-la god_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o m._n becket_n resign_v it_o as_o well_o to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o you_o take_v it_o a_o consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n about_o becket_n matter_n becket_n in_o banishment_n 〈◊〉_d year_n the_o king_n decree_n anno._n 1166._o becket_n kindred_n banish_v these_o monk_n be_v of_o the_o cisteâ—â—an_a order_n becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o unk_v a_o prince_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n but_o râ—ther_n be_v thing_n more_o corporal_a peâ—â—â—â—yeth_v 〈…〉_o buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n make_v 〈◊〉_d true_a persecution_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 9_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o this_o becket_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o mass_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n fredeâ—ike_v false_o compare_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d claw_n the_o pope_n withâ—â—_n becket_n a_o stubborn_a trespasser_n ergo_fw-la no_o martyr_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwych_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v this_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o set_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o salesbury_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o seditious_a complaint_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o king_n godly_a article_n condemn_v by_o becket_n becket_n reprehend_v for_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n excommunication_n abuse_v in_o private_a revenge_n about_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o becket_n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d his_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n scripture_n in_o word_n right_o allege_v but_o false_o apply_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a m._n becket_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v overthrow_v ergo_fw-la bec._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v servitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o define_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clarke_o apply_v turn_v to_o thou_o nay_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n becket_n unbeseeming_a word_n of_o high_a presumption_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o traitor_n conscience_n make_v where_o be_v none_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o maâ—â—r_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o sturdine_n of_o his_o behaviour_n becket_n seem_v here_o more_o skilful_a of_o his_o mass_n book_n then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o else_o he_o may_v see_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o king_n to_o deprive_v priest_n and_o to_o place_n who_o they_o will_v king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o king_n be_v officer_n over_o priest_n to_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o achaâ—_n and_o oze_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o deny_v your_o minor_n they_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o â—aints_n not_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n hierom._n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o tyrant_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n then_o may_v this_o reason_n serve_v and_o god_n more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n now_o where_o do_v bec._n learn_v that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v take_v heed_n you_o mar_v all_o and_o you_o open_v that_o door_n this_o john_n be_v call_v â—_o schismaâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o take_v paâ—â—_n with_o reginald_n aâ—â—â—_n of_o colen_n &_o the_o emperor_n against_o alexander_n the_o pope_n clemenâ—â—_n decree_n diverse_a 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n speaâ—â—_n of_o such_o which_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v this_o gregory_n otherâ—â—â—_n call_v hiâ—debrand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n for_o fornicator_n which_o have_v wife_n discuss_v of_o a_o true_a appellation_n the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a appellation_n one_o person_n can_v not_o both_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o the_o party_n appeal_v though_o the_o pope_n law_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n to_o becket_n anno._n 1169._o becket_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o communication_n between_o becket_n and_o the_o cardinal_n becket_n addition_n becket_n will_v neither_o stand_v to_o judgement_n nor_o trial_n becket_n lâ—ueth_v benâ—_n his_o bishopric_n thâ—â—_n the_o peace_n â—_o the_o churchd_v for_o all_o his_o gay_a talice_n becket_n come_v in_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d addition_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la die_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o unkindenâ—_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o becket_n both_o charitable_a and_o reasonable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o mayor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o good_a minor_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n exquaâ—ilogo_n anno._n 1170._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v with_o four_o other_o bishop_n suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o becket_n becket_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n exit_fw-la rogerio_n hovedono_fw-it the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n death_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n by_o season_n and_o wether_n then_o must_v they_o by_o that_o reason_n condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n his_o adversary_n have_v such_o forwardness_n of_o wether_n in_o do_v their_o feat_n the_o talk_n between_o the_o four_o soldier_n and_o tho._n becket_n the_o stout_a heart_n of_o becket_n anno._n 1171._o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o judge_v of_o thomas_n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v whether_o thomas_n becket_n die_v a_o saint_n or_o not_o the_o puâ—â—tion_n of_o â—â—â—ket_n iudâ—â—_n not_o cauâ—â—_n call_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o presumpâ—â—_n and_o laâ—â—â—_n diserâ—tion_n ambiâ—â—â—_n note_v in_o becket_n â—â—_o not_o resâ—â—â—_n but_o taâ—ing_v his_o promotion_n bishop_n against_o 〈◊〉_d will_v thâ—â—â—_n into_o their_o byshopâ—â—â—_n exit_fw-la chroâ—â—co_fw-la nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la acta_fw-la becket_n improbate_a exit_fw-la caesario_n monacho_n lib._n 8._o dialo_fw-la cap._n 69._o whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n geve_v no_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v miracle_n to_o glorify_v thomas_n becket_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la b._n thomae_fw-la autore_fw-la monacho_fw-la quodam_fw-la cantuar_n miracle_n of_o beâ—_n consider_v aqua_fw-la cantuariensis_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n forbid_v by_o tho._n becket_n after_o his_o death_n a_o blasphemous_a lie_n beck_n above_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o becket_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o impudent_a and_o a_o lie_a miracle_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la monach_n cantiâ—a_fw-la de_fw-fr miraculiib_n thomae_fw-la a_o blasphemous_a vision_n a_o false_a and_o impudent_a miracle_n the_o blasphemous_a anthem_n 〈◊〉_d becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la
england_n through_o subjection_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n england_n plague_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o need_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n through_o christendom_n the_o sickness_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o king_n mother_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blindeâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d voweâ—â—â—_n lewes_n 〈◊〉_d freâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faâ—â—â—_n k._n crofeâ—_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a lâ—â—_n great_a pâ—â—_n paraâ—ce_n â—_o france_n â—_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d voyage_n conâ—â—â—â—_n in_o france_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d voyage_n the_o popâ—_n make_v â—â—_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d contribute_v also_o in_o faâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 1147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n age_n appoâ—â—ted_v the_o freâ—â—â—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—â—â—â—xâ—_n all_o injure_v do_v to_o iâ—_n subiecta_fw-la willâ—â—â—â—â—spath_n â—â—_o other_o 〈◊〉_d englishâ—â—_n prepare_v the_o sameâ—â—_n age_n persâ—â—â—_n give_v to_o â—_o french_a â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o voyage_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o his_o lord_n lay_v down_n &_o take_v â—â—_o his_o cross_v again_o ann._n 1248._o the_o french_a â—ing_n set_v â—orth_o in_o his_o â—â—urney_n the_o five_o k._n desire_v to_o â—econcilethe_v â—ope_n &_o the_o emperor_n the_o empeâ—oar_n fredeâ—ike_o purge_v himself_o to_o â—he_n pope_n &_o council_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o worthy_a â—ffer_n of_o the_o â—oble_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n offer_v â—_o put_v in_o the_o â—rench_n king_n â—nd_v king_n of_o â—ngland_n to_o â—e_v his_o surety_n the_o emperor_n desire_v â—_o answer_v â—r_o himself_o â—n_o the_o council_n â—he_v pestilent_a â—ncour_n of_o â—ope_n innocent_a 4._o against_o â—rederike_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n â—f_o all_o this_o mischief_n â—hat_n to_o this_o â—ay_v we_o suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o christendom_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a army_n relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o french_a king_n again_o enâ—reateth_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n damiata_n get_v again_o by_o the_o frenchman_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n death_n of_o certain_a of_o theâ—â—ch_a captain_n in_o the_o way_n anno._n 1250._o victory_n of_o the_o frenchman_n over_o the_o saracen_n frenchmen_n discomfit_v by_o the_o saracen_n the_o frenchman_n again_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n &_o the_o pope_n legate_n again_o refuse_v the_o forâ—e_n of_o peace_n offer_v famine_n &_o misery_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n the_o frenchman_n eat_v their_o horse_n in_o lent_n time_n the_o sultan_n message_n deryde_v the_o french_a man_n sultan_n die_v a_o worse_a follow_v the_o frenchman_n desire_v again_o the_o peace_n offer_v before_o &_o can_v not_o have_v it_o victory_n over_o the_o templary_n and_o keeper_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_n debate_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o prosper_v the_o christian_n fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n war_n never_o go_v well_o forward_o against_o the_o infidel_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n curse_v of_o the_o pope_n bless_v of_o god_n templary_n set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v the_o emperor_n william_n longspath_n grudge_v 〈◊〉_d disdain_n â—â—_o between_o 〈◊〉_d frencheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o boory_n â—â—_o ten_o by_o the_o english_a â—â—_o diours_n 〈◊〉_d alexandrâ—_n a_o ventrâ—_n act_n of_o wiâ—â—_n longspâ—th_v william_n longspath_n enrich_v by_o saracen_n good_n william_n longspath_n wrong_v by_o the_o french_a man_n williaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o englishman_n depate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o despiteful_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o king_n brother_n against_o englishman_n babylon_n in_o egypt_n how_o damiata_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_n the_o keeper_n or_o tribune_n of_o damiata_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sultan_n the_o tribune_n to_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v christen_v w._n longspath_n send_v for_o again_o &_o come_v the_o story_n how_o the_o french_a army_n be_v overthrow_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o fair_a oâ—fers_n of_o the_o sultan_n to_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o take_v it_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o legate_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n the_o christian_n refuse_v good_a offer_n can_v not_o have_v they_o when_o they_o will_v a_o cruel_a proclamation_n of_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n with_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n pall_v over_o the_o river_n nilus_n w._n longspath_n victory_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n good_a counâ—ell_o give_v but_o not_o follow_v the_o despiteful_a rebuke_n of_o earl_n robert_n to_o they_o that_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o templary_n to_o earl_n robert_n the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o a_o english_a knight_n to_o earl_n rob._n the_o king_n brother_n a_o number_n of_o french_a soldier_n send_v to_o damiata_n drown_v &_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n the_o village_n and_o castle_n of_o mansor_n assault_v by_o the_o frenchman_n the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o mansor_n earl_n robertâ—_n army_n enclose_v by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o cowardly_a fly_v away_o of_o the_o earl_n rob._n earl_n rob_v the_o king_n brother_n drown_v the_o manly_a courage_n of_o william_n longspath_n w._n longspath_n slay_v in_o battle_n the_o frenchman_n overthrow_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n for_o loss_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n cut_v off_o the_o bartaile_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o sultan_n the_o french_a army_n overthrow_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o sultan_n damiata_n resign_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n ransom_n the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a man_n slay_v the_o two_o sultan_n at_o varianeeâ—_n about_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d what_o mischief_n hauâ—_n come_v to_o christendâ—m_n &_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n how_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n reign_n have_v send_v in_o good_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saracen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tyrant_n and_o deviled_a mischief_n be_v the_o pope_n â—gainst_a the_o emperor_n what_o horse_n frederick_n come_v of_o what_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n oâ—_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n what_o patiâ—nces_n he_o have_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o frederick_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o first_o conspiracy_n the_o 2._o conspiracy_n the_o 3._o conspiracy_n the_o 4._o conspiracy_n the_o 5._o conspiracy_n philip_n slay_v variance_n between_o otho_n &_o the_o pope_n what_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v of_o what_o virtue_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fred._n suspect_v for_o his_o grandfather_n sake_n the_o coronation_n of_o frederick_n the_o death_n of_o otho_n the_o consecration_n of_o fred._n the_o emperor_n the_o liberal_a munificence_n of_o fre._n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fred._n give_v through_o his_o liberality_n a_o swword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n â—_o the_o canon_n of_o proscription_n grant_v &_o confirm_v by_o fred._n fred._n after_o his_o consecration_n direct_v his_o province_n and_o dominion_n fred._n expostulate_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n repli_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n the_o emperor_n speak_v but_o rea_fw-la son_n howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eleâ—â—ion_n and_o deprination_n of_o bishop_n authority_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n authority_n of_o eleâ—en_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ronâ—e_n be_v be_v in_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n in_o his_o distinction_n repair_v for_o the_o election_n of_o biâ—â—_n open_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n for_o the_o election_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n electour_n of_o bishop_n the_o elecâ—â—_n decree_v by_o 153._o bishop_n in_o the_o â—â—cell_n of_o lâ—â—rane_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n stephanus_n 4._o first_o altâ—â—_n of_o this_o â—â—tion_n the_o bishop_n rome_n the_o first_o breaker_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n lotharius_n renu_v the_o lateran_n decree_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n â—â—depoâ—_n john_n â—_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—â—_o decree_n â—_o election_n leo_fw-la the_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o by_o otho_n â—â—_o emper._n the_o election_n â—nce_o again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v â—_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n henry_n theâ—_n â—_z and_o leo_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o the_o election_n hitherto_o in_o â—he_n emperor_n and_o â—ow_o begin_v to_o fail_v by_o hildebrand_n henry_n 4._o again_o change_v the_o election_n henry_n the_o 5._o also_o strive_v â—or_a the_o election_n &_o sayâ—leth_v priest_n accuse_v that_o take_v any_o benefate_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o â—â—y_n man_n henry_n
into_o hungary_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o his_o wife_n brother_n belgradum_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n joamnes_n huniades_n vaivoda_n five_o victory_n of_o joan._n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n get_v in_o one_o day_n the_o great_a baslaor_n duke_n of_o the_o turk_n overthrow_v by_o huniades_n the_o victory_n of_o huniades_n against_o carambeis_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o great_a turk_n bring_v to_o a_o great_a distress_n amurathes_n seek_v truce_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o condition_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n truce_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o turk_n for_o x._o year_n amurathes_n return_v into_o asia_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n abuse_v the_o pope_n rash_a counsel_n pernicious_a to_o christendom_n nothing_o prosper_v that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o pope_n break_v truce_n make_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n move_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v truce_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o italian_a navy_n the_o battle_n of_o varna_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o lose_v the_o field_n a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o their_o unjust_a deal_n julianus_n the_o cardinal_n slay_v in_o the_o war_n and_o spoil_v huniades_n escape_v the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o john_n huniades_n amurathes_n take_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o g._n ecian_n ecian_n peloponesus_fw-la sycione_n patris_fw-la with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thessaha_n &_o achaia_n bring_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o memorable_a act_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o amurathes_n amurathes_n this_o epyrus_n be_v a_o country_n in_o grecia_n border_v near_o to_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n seven_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n overcome_v by_o castrioâ—us_n scanderbeius_n amurathe_n renounce_v his_o dominion_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o turkish_a monk_n two_o christian_a warrior_n in_o europe_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n this_o john_n huniades_n be_v report_v of_o 20._o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o lose_v but_o two_o epyrus_n &_o macedonia_n defend_v by_o scanderbeius_n amurathe_n overcome_v by_o scanderbeius_n janizari_n among_o the_o turk_n a_o lamentable_a slavery_n of_o christian_a man_n child_n under_o the_o turk_n mahumetes_n the_o 9_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o tyranny_n of_o mahumet_n in_o murder_v his_o brethren_n halibassa_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n horrible_a parricide_n of_o the_o abominable_a turk_n god_n providece_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v note_v here_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o betraer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n mahumete_n first_o set_v upon_o athâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o mahumete_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n and_o school_n of_o athens_n athens_n destroy_v the_o siege_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 708._o exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la turcicarum_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 67._o exit_fw-la ramo_n a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o constantinople_n what_o ossence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infidel_n by_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n vienna_n admonish_v the_o cruel_a murder_n by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n a_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n yield_v itself_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n spoil_v drunken_a mahumete_n false_a of_o promise_n the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o save_v his_o people_n constantinople_n make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n joan._n huniades_n 40000._o turk_n slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n exit_fw-la hier._n zieglero_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr illustrab_n virt_v germa_n câ—_n 98._o the_o noble_a act_n of_o a_o bohemian_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o town_n of_o belgradium_fw-la valiant_o defend_v from_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o turk_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n the_o decease_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n the_o turk_n war_n against_o vsumcassanos_n the_o turk_n again_o return_v against_o the_o christian_n synope_n paphlagonia_n trapezuntus_fw-la get_v of_o the_o turk_n david_n emperor_n of_o trapezuntus_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o uncle_n cruel_o kill_v of_o the_o turk_n corinthus_n mitylene_n lesbos_n lemnus_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o falsehood_n â—â—_o the_o wretched_a turk_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o mysia_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n the_o siege_n of_o chalcis_n in_o euboia_n the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chalcis_n exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la the_o noble_a stratagem_n of_o woman_n in_o defend_v that_o city_n peloponesus_fw-la achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n arcadia_n christian_a province_n in_o grecia_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n capha_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o counsel_n of_o scanderbeius_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o singular_a courage_n in_o a_o captain_n the_o commendation_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o the_o turk_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n stiria_n carinthia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v lencadia_n cephalenia_n zacinthus_n favelona_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n fly_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n hydruntum_n take_v these_o two_o empire_n be_v constantinople_n and_o trapezunce_n of_o these_o janizarite_n read_v before_o pag._n 636._o baiazetes_n slay_v his_o brother_n &_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o nephew_n readbefore_n pag_n 734._o false_a treason_n worthy_o recompense_v lithostomus_fw-la moncastrum_fw-la christian_a fort_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n overthrow_v at_o tarsus_n dyrachium_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o captive_n peloponesus_fw-la again_o invade_v by_o the_o turk_n methone_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o miserable_o destroy_v coron_n pilus_n crisseun_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n châ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o ilanâ—_n 〈…〉_o red_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truce_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vâ—â—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d war_n 〈◊〉_d sophus_n 〈◊〉_d iazete_n caragius_n the_o turk_n captain_n take_v prisoner_n &_o slay_v of_o sophus_n halibassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n slay_v rest_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o turk_n zelymus_n make_v emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n what_o these_o janizarite_n mere_a read_v pag._n 736._o the_o counsel_n of_o baiazetes_n to_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o displeasure_n of_o baiazetes_n against_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o dissemble_a word_n of_o zelymus_n to_o his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o son_n poyson_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o cousin_n exit_fw-la christ._n richerio_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o two_o son_n of_o acomates_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o stir_v up_o occasion_n for_o his_o people_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o sophus_n the_o persiam_n king_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o aladulus_n a_o other_o turk_n preparation_n of_o war_n between_o zelymus_n &c_n &c_n the_o christian_n the_o turk_n call_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n a_o turkish_a vow_n campson_n the_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mamalucy_n caierbeius_n â—alse_a to_o his_o master_n campson_n slay_v tomoumbeius_fw-la make_v sultan_n of_o egypt_n tomoumbeius_fw-la execute_v a_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n note_v again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o zelymus_n the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o kindred_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o son_n solyman_n a_o note_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religyon_n solymamnus_n the_o 12_o after_o ottomamnus_n read_v in_o the_o pag._n 738._o belgradum_n again_o besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n read_v before_o pag_n 743._o discord_n amongst_o christian_a prince_n what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v the_o pope_n so_o busy_a against_o luther_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a doom_n true_a compassion_n lack_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o belgrade_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v christian_n prince_n negligent_a in_o help_v their_o fellow_n rhodes_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n christian_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o speed_v well_o under_o the_o guide_n of_o popish_a prelate_n christian_n be_v the_o special_a gunner_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o rathe_a archbishop_n slay_v king_n ludovicke_a perish_v in_o war_n
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
other_o man_n may_v and_o so_o be_v he_o unmighty_a and_o not_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o perfect_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v evil_o will_v namely_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o may_v and_o can_v and_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a without_o default_n &_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o god_n son_n almighty_a for_o if_o any_o other_o rule_n be_v perfite_a than_o christ_n then_o must_v christ_n rule_n lack_v of_o that_o perfection_n by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o weren_a more_o perfiter_n and_o so_o be_v default_n and_o christ_n have_v fail_v in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n but_o to_o put_v any_o default_n or_o fail_v in_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n rule_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o that_o s._n james_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v the_o perfect_a why_o hold_v thou_o not_o thilk_o rule_v wtont_n more_o and_o why_o clepe_v thou_o the_o rather_o of_o s._n frances_n or_o s._n dominike_v rule_v or_o religion_n or_o order_n then_o of_o christ_n rule_n or_o christ_n order_n frere_n can_v thou_o any_o default_n or_o assign_v in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n sekerly_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o her_o end_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o hard_a dilemma_n than_o say_v thou_o christ_n lie_v for_o he_o say_v of_o his_o rule_n my_o yoke_n be_v soft_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o thou_o say_v christ_n rule_n be_v to_o light_v that_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o no_o default_n for_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v keep_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o patron_n of_o frere_n to_o add_v more_o thereto_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hardar_n religion_n to_o save_v friar_n than_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n helden_v and_o be_v save_v by_o but_o if_o they_o wolden_a that_o her_o freres_fw-mi saten_v above_o the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hard_a religion_n that_o the_o kepen_v here_o so_o will_v they_o sit_v in_o heaven_n above_o christ_n himself_o apostle_n for_o they_o mo_z and_o straight_a observation_n than_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o than_o christ_n himself_o with_o mischance_n go_v now_o forth_o &_o frayne_v your_o clerk_n and_o ground_n you_o you_o in_o god_n law_n &_o give_v jack_n a_o answer_n and_o when_o you_o have_v assoil_v i_o that_o i_o have_v say_v sad_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v soâ—e_a thou_o of_o thy_o orde_n and_o save_v thou_o to_o heaven_n if_o freres_n kun_v not_o or_o mow_v not_o excuse_v they_o of_o these_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v horrible_a guilty_a against_o god_n and_o she_o even_o christian_a for_o which_o gate_n &_o defaulte_n it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o order_n that_o they_o call_v their_o order_n be_v fordo_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n sustain_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o live_v in_o such_o manner_n for_o holy_a writ_n bid_v that_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o geve_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o forb_v to_o geve_v they_o bread_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o mighty_a through_o you_o after_o these_o digression_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o story_n again_o as_o henry_n this_o king_n succeed_v k._n john_n his_o father_n pope_n so_o after_o innocent_a the_o pope_n come_v honorius_n 3._o then_o gregorius_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o set_v up_o &_o after_o deprive_v again_o succeed_v frederick_n the_o second_o as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n pope_n and_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o germany_n betwixt_o pope_n honorius_n gregorius_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o horrible_a tragedy_n whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o whole_a book_n by_o itself_o but_o yet_o we_o mean_v god_n willing_a somewhat_o to_o touch_v concern_v these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o beginning_n with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v subject_v by_o k._n john_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v and_o wring_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o benefice_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n who_o what_o for_o their_o domestical_a charge_n within_o the_o realm_n what_o for_o the_o pope_n what_o for_o the_o legate_n what_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n what_o for_o relaxation_n and_o other_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o slavery_n captivity_n and_o penury_n that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n neither_o dare_v nor_o might_n remedy_n their_o exclamation_n by_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o advice_n simon_n mounfort_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n not_o forget_v what_o great_a grievance_n and_o distress_n the_o realm_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o roman_n think_v to_o work_v some_o way_n how_o to_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o insatiable_a raven_a of_o these_o greedy_a wolf_n wherefore_o they_o devise_v their_o letter_n geve_v straight_o commandment_n to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o church_n to_o term_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o roman_n of_o such_o ferme_n and_o rent_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v pay_v the_o say_v ferme_n or_o rent_n unto_o their_o own_o proctor_n appoint_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o their_o writing_n send_v abroad_o to_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a house_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n all_o the_o university_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o to_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n wish_v health_n how_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o legate_n have_v hitherto_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o you_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o discretion_n in_o dispose_v and_o geve_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o intolerable_a prejudice_n and_o grevaunce_n both_o of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o englishman_n for_o where_o as_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o other_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o thunder_v against_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n until_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n within_o the_o realm_n five_o roman_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o everye_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o year_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o grevaunce_v the_o say_v romanistes_n do_v inflict_v and_o infer_v both_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o patronage_n and_o almoise_n bestow_v by_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v their_o livinge_n and_o benefice_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a romanistes_n not_o content_v with_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o man_n of_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o these_o foresay_a romanistes_n which_o once_o come_v in_o but_o as_o stranger_n hither_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o judge_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v upon_o we_o unportable_a burden_n whereunto_o they_o will_v not_o put_v to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o finger_n to_o move_v lay_v therefore_o our_o head_n together_o upon_o a_o general_a and_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o rather_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n &_o great_a slavery_n more_o hereafter_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v
you_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v any_o part_n concern_v such_o exaction_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n let_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o also_o in_o your_o person_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n and_o punishment_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n themselves_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o power_n ¶_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v and_o notify_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greedy_a and_o avaritious_a greediness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o englishman_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v &_o plague_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n which_o before_o will_v take_v no_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a king_n against_o foreign_a power_n of_o who_o now_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v as_o be_v say_v after_o king_n john_n his_o father_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n come_v diverse_a legate_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n first_o cardinal_n otho_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n legat_n like_v as_o other_o letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o king_n open_v the_o letter_n and_o perceive_v the_o content_n answer_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o clergye_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o long_o after_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v open_v the_o form_n be_v this_o petimus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la church_n unam_fw-la de_fw-la portione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la de_fw-la capitulo_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr coenobijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversae_fw-la sunt_fw-la portiones_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la a_o conventibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la monachus_fw-la aequali_fw-la facta_fw-la distributione_n honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la abbate_n tantundem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n one_o for_o the_o bishops_n part_n one_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o monasterye_n where_o be_v diverse_a portion_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n a_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n of_o yâ—_z covent_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o monk_n yâ—_z portion_n of_o the_o good_n be_v proportionly_a divide_v of_o the_o abbot_n likewise_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o require_v these_o prehendes_fw-la be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v note_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n country_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o cause_n be_v wont_v common_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v nor_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n whereof_o sing_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o slander_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v succour_v your_o mother_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o you_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o lack_v necessarye_n for_o our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n when_o those_o petition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n bedford_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o matter_n there_o propon_v by_o the_o lord_n legate_n in_o especial_a concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o general_a it_o touch_v all_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o suffragans_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lack_v and_o so_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v otho_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la tulliano_n come_v again_o from_o rome_n cum_fw-la autentico_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la call_v indict_v a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n cause_v all_o prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o council_n be_v for_o redress_v of_o matter_n concern_v benefice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_n be_v to_o hunt_v for_o money_n for_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o think_v gain_n will_v rise_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o write_v diverse_a precious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n in_o vital_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n as_o the_o story_n report_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v winter_v at_o london_n cardinal_n send_v he_o l._n fat_a ox_n a_o c._n come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n 8._o ton_n of_o choose_a wine_n towards_o his_o house_n keep_v likewise_o other_o bishop_n also_o for_o their_o part_n offer_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o hability_n the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n a_o high_a &_o solemn_a throne_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n upon_o mighty_a and_o substantial_a stage_n strong_o build_v and_o of_o a_o great_a height_n thus_o against_o yâ—_z day_n assign_v come_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelacy_n both_o far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o england_n weary_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o winter_n journey_n bring_v their_o letter_n procuratory_n who_o be_v together_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n cardinal_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o york_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o appeal_v against_o the_o other_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pacify_v the_o strife_n between_o they_o both_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o bull_n be_v picture_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n s._n peter_n loe_o say_v the_o cardinal_n hold_v open_a the_o bull_n with_o the_o cross_n here_o you_o see_v s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o no_o contention_n for_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a glory_n hand_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n &_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n beleve_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o left_a wherein_o yet_o this_o cardinal_n be_v more_o to_o be_v